Title [Textbook Love] previously known as Mr Dream Writer!
Pairing [Best Friendâs Brother! Seokjin x Writer! Reader]
Genre [smut, angst, fluff, best friendâs brother AU, friends to lovers, slice of life]
Summary [Loving your best friendâs brother is forbidden so what is even more forbidden you might ask. Itâs writing smut about him. Can you still remain friends after he discovers your secrets?]
Words [11,6k]
Warnings [sexual content: oral sex (f and m receiving), morning wood, sexual tension, subby jin, dom reader, teasing, blowjob, lots of kisses, jin comes in his pants, possessiveness, dirty talk, fingering, unprotected sex, creampie]
Rating [+18]
A/N: Hii! Some of you might know this story (it was a series previously) but I made it into a one-shot and finished it also made some changes in the plot. Now that Jinie is home I wanted to write something about him. Please enjoy!
Masterlist //
Kim Seokjin. Jin or Jinie shortened for friends and family. Your bestest friendâs older brother and your current roommate of five months, nine hours and â a brief look at your wristwatch â twenty minutes.
Heâs tall with shoulders as wide as the ocean. Could take over the model industry at any moment. But also born with a heart of gold.
Heâs like the warmest of summers, the orange hues of the sunset. Shines so bright in the darkness of the night sky that youâre afraid of getting hurt if you dare to approach him carelessly but if heâs the sun then youâre the moon. The opposite that, unfortunately â doesnât attract.
If it wasnât obvious from the intro you put together, remind you, to read this from the first page of your diary youâre here to spell this out. You have the biggest crush on Seokjin. Ever since he caught you three years ago when you almost fell off of the cruise boat on a family vacation while mindlessly looking at the water below. You could still remember how it felt to be inside his arms. How quick your heart raced not just because of the adrenalin but by being held by him. Your back was pressed against his chest and his fingers dug into your waist to keep both of your balance. His breath hit the shell of your ear when he asked in his sexy voice are you alright. Your heart was beating so fast for him. You swear at that exact moment his mom knew what you were thinking.
That daydream ending doesnât come near you at all.
So you write your own books instead where you magically fall in love with Jin and he reciprocate your feelings.
Jin never had a girlfriend after he ended things with his last one three years ago. He mostly dealt with his heartbreak by the time you started developing your feelings for him but the timing never seemed to be right to tell him how you feel. It felt like you were longing for someoneâs love and attention whose heart isnât available yet.
You did not dare to speak up.
Sometimes you canât help it. Hope flares in your heart. His intentions are pure but you canât help but put more meaning behind it as you see fit. You could chat about your days during dinner and sometimes his thumb wipes some sauce from your lips and your heart flutters. He asks if you want to hang out with the boys at the bar and his hand is on the small of your back guiding you to the table between busybodies. You shiver from the cold wind at night on your way home from bowling with your friends and his jacket is neatly laid on your shoulders a moment later. Small details that probably mean nothing to him whilst itâs everything to you.
There are times when you could picture yourself next to him, holding his hand and kissing his lips. You try not to let your delusions surface often. Itâs too draining mentally. Left with disappointment in the end when he goes on a date or brings someone home for the night. The illusion shatters.
The brightest light burns out the fastest as they say. One day youâre filled with hope other times reality comes to you like a trainwreck. Some things are not meant to be and itâs probably you and Jin. Blah. Blah. Blah. You could talk about this forever if you had the time.
You spend most days outlining your plot holed up in your room. Keyboard smashing as you fly over the estimated word count.
Who knew that unrequited love could give you so much inspiration?
Writing and editing until your eyes dry out and your nose bleeds are how masterpieces are created in your opinion.
Living between the pages of your book certainly feels better sometimes than real life. Caffeine and food are your new lover at least they canât hurt your feelings. You can hear the front door open and close from a distance when the apartment is enveloped in complete silence. Itâs midday. Heâs usually nose-deep in his work by now. If not he helps old ladies to cross the street or save kittens that got stuck on high trees aka living the life of an angel. So what is he doing at home? You hear keys clinking and a heavy sigh followed by sluggish footsteps.
Your typing ceases as your fingers hover over your keyboard as you listen. Should you greet him? He could be having a hard day.
Seokjinâs a polite and friendly roommate as you got to know him. He treats you like a good little sister. You donât like it but you donât have the confidence to raise questions about it. Heâs a homebody just like you but likes his hangouts every-now-and-then. Heâs neat and domestic honestly, the best roommate you had so far. A popular restaurant owner downtown who is not only sought out because of his looks but also because of his excellent cuisine. His wide shoulders carry a lot of pressure to do well with his business.
He most likely comes home from visiting the bank. He decided recently that he wanted to make the place more modern and renovate the kitchen and interior. You heard that getting a loan seems to be a bit tricky.Â
Your mouth waters at the sight of Jinâs broad shoulders in a fitting white t-shirt and some baggy pants. You like his day clothes but you like them especially when he goes casual showing true boyfriend material looks with soft hoodies and plain t-shirts. Even when he comes home smelling like food and sweat you find him attractive. His eye smile melts you into a puddle especially when he catches you making his favourite comfort food after a long day at work.
You ask him today if he needs it and he nods already feeling better after the mention of his favourite muffins. You shoo him out of the kitchen while you start preparing to make the butter and he goes to take a shower before he returns to your side. You donât need to ask if he had a bad day.
âYou always know what I need. It smells amazing Y/N. Can I get a taste?â You try to keep your composure when Seokjin throws his arms around your body engulfing you in a back hug that brings the scent of his body wash to waft into your nose. Your heart is beating loudly in your throat and youâre hoping that the sound doesnât reach his ears with his chest tightly pressed to you and his chin lying on top of your head. You want to melt into him â melt into the lazy circles he leaves with his thumb on your hipbone absentmindedly but you donât let yourself completely relax afraid if you show how much you like it you will be too obvious.
The tip of his nose kisses the side of your cheek as you slightly turn in his direction holding up your spoon for a taste just like he asked.
âHmn. Tastes good.â
Your entire body freezes up when he moans into your ear (fucking moans) and your panties dampen by the sheer sinfulness of the sound. Fuck. Heâs going to be the death of you.
âS-Set the table, will you?â You hope he doesnât put two and two together by the tremor in your voice. Youâre his baby sisterâs best friend thereâs no way he would look at you the same way as you are looking at him.
âSure. Finish up buttercup.â He squeezes you for a moment longer before he lets you go and steps back. Laughing at his own joke. The cold air that rushes back now that his body heat is gone makes an involuntary shiver run down your spine. He doesnât notice any of your odd reactions. Thankfully. Seokjin skips into the living room like normal carrying two plates with him and forks.
The muffins are almost done.
âMy publisher is hellbent on making me write about love. I was thinking of showing how friendship is important in my next book. You know have a somewhat action-based fantasy story as the protagonists meet with strangers and become friends along the way while going through hardships together, something similar like that. I donât want to write a cute love story when I havenât got a real boyfriend in ages. I know it wouldnât be genuine and I would hate to let my readers down.â
At first, you asked about how his day was going but somewhere along the way he asked about your visit to your publishing company today and you had to rent about it. Jin listens to you carefully even though he has his own problems to solve. You donât try to dwell on it long since you want to comfort him instead.
You know how passionate he is about his job and how he loves cooking and now heâs placed in a tough situation. You donât have the time to worry about your nonexistent love life.
âYou could never let your readers down Y/N. They love your books.â You place your fork down and reach over to grasp his hand in yours impulsively but Jin doesnât mind. You want to intertwine your fingers so badly with his but you hold back heâs not yours to hold. You hate to see him upset like this. The snack is long forgotten as you both stop eating.
âYou can still do it.â Youâre confused for only a second before Jin elaborates. One hand goes over his hair ruffling the locks and making a mess.
âYou could always try and meet someone.â Okay. Ouch. Itâs true but hearing it from him is even more painful than the normal jabs you get from your best friend regarding this matter.
âI donât need a boyfriend to write about love.â Because Iâm in love with you.
You donât offer him much more after that and he lets it go after a while when he realises you wonât budge on the subject. This is not a topic that you want to discuss with him either.
Youâre working on something but thatâs not how you pay your bills. Simple romance doesnât pay as much. Itâs written porn you write to your secret fanbase that Jin doesnât know about on a site. You have a secret job that only your best friend knows about. You write smut on the internet and you have plenty of followers who tip you generously for your thirst posts.
Your popularity is all thanks to the built-up sexual tension because you imagine Jin doing those things to you. It will never happen in real life so you write it down and give the guy a fake name. Simple as that. You started your blog to keep your fantasies in one place but people seemed to love your filthy ideas so you kept going under a fake name.
Once you both eat your fill of the sweets you carry the plates to the kitchen. Jin insists on washing the dishes since you baked so you just stand by the side. Jin hums a catchy tune whilst cleaning and rinsing the plates. You always liked listening to his voice. He could be a singer he said he might be in his next life and you both shared a laugh. Itâs domestic talking and doing chores together around the house.
This is how everything has always been.
âYour back is arching one hand is placed on your left thigh firmly to keep you open as two thick fingers enter you. You moan and struggle as Jinieâs pillowy lips wrap around your clit his hum travels to your core as he tastes you.
You gush around his fingers that pump in and out of your puffy folds. You want to see him devour you so you keep yourself open with two of your fingers in a v shape. He licks you from top to bottom looking straight into your eyes. He removes his fingers in favour to circle his tongue around your hole and his nose gently rubs on your clit with each lick and swipe of his eager tongue.
âR-Right there. Iâm cumming.â Your hands hold onto his hair pulling desperately at the strands when Jin reintroduces his two digits and his lips travel up to suck on your clit. If he keeps this up youâre going to cum on his face. His hips rut against the mattress and his moans add to the pleasure of his tongue mapping out your swollen and sensitive folds. You sound so hot. âJin. Jinie. Please donât stop...â You pull him closer desperately clawing at his wide shoulders as you nearly suffocate him with your thighs. Close. So close. Need a moment and ââ
âWhat are you doing?â You jump in your seat when you hear Seokjin call out to you. You look over your shoulder pausing your writing to take in his form leaning against your doorframe.
You shut your laptop in reflex when he steps closer to see you better, you donât want him to see what you were up to. Youâre self-conscious even if writing smut is not your literal job. You sit with your legs crossed wound up from your words and imagination. He had to show up right before you wrote the climax. You havenât heard him knock either. Did you get so lost in your head that you did not hear him at all?
âWriting.â You answer ominously.
Jin hums and takes a seat at the edge of your bed close to your little station. Heâs not suspecting you at all. You roll around with your chair and face your handsome roommate.
Usually, he doesnât come and visit you at night. Jin likes to keep to himself when sad to not bring down anyoneâs mood so youâre surprised he decided to seek you out. It manages to put you in a good mood. He trusts you enough to show you his vulnerable side.
He looks tired.
You yelp when he rolls you closer to him by grabbing the armrest of your chair his head lands on your meaty thighs so close to your core that it involuntarily throbs. It was just moments ago that you wrote about him feasting on your pussy and this position is not helping to calm down your racing heart.
Jin has no idea what heâs doing to you and you feel bad for ruining the moment with your dirty mind. Heâs here to seek your comfort and you just think about yourself. Youâre so selfish.
Your fingers card through his hair and he sighs in contentment. âCan I sleep here tonight?â You almost didnât catch the words that he murmured into your skin.
âYou can.â Your voice is soft as if youâre afraid to disturb the moment. Jin holds you by the waist and buries his nose into your lower stomach. Heâs been touch-starved and while he knows itâs not right to touch you like this he canât help himself. He needs the comfort of your body after a long day. He longs to feel someoneâs body heat next to him. You donât push him away â you never do so he doesnât stop even when he spoons you from behind lying on your bed listening to each otherâs breathing.
You dream of his lips and wide shoulders.
Itâs so hot you can feel sweat collecting at your spine and brows as something warm is clinging to you from behind. You canât get away from the heat something is stopping you from wriggling out of its hold. Your dream-dazed mind needs a minute to realise whatâs pressed against you and emits so much heat and when you do your entire body freezes mid struggle.
Right.
You let Jin into your bed last night. Heâs like a furnace. You tilt your head backwards careful to not accidentally wake him up whilst you try to make a mental plan in your head on how to get out of this position. His hands are placed dangerously down on your body holding you by the hips and when he squeezes you suddenly you jump a little getting pressed on him more in the process.
Your t-shirt got rolled up during the night till your stomach was not covered by the fabric anymore. His hands are in direct contact with your skin and you can feel his warm touch cage you against him.
Youâre outright panicking when you can feel his boner press into your buttcheeks. Sleepiness is long gone from your eyes.
This sounds like the beginning of one of your cheap smut stories. But you swear itâs not. You vaguely remember writing one about two people sharing one bed one of your favourite tropes to write about when they got stranded at a motel because of the weather. Your protagonist woke up just like you with a morning wood rutting against her whilst the boy was still living in a wet dream.
Jin isnât moving though. Heâs just pressed against you. His breath is not laboured at all as relaxed puffs of air hit your earlobe. Heâs deeply asleep but his body is certainly awake and ready to nut. If you would be one of your characters then you might have the courage to press back and grind your ass into his cock. He feels big against your rearside even if heâs tucked away in his underwear.
You really want to move but you know you shouldnât. If he accidentally wakes up you will be in big trouble.
Your attempts to escape are futile. Jin doesnât let you go out of his hold and your struggle only makes him pull you closer and create some friction between your bodies. You let out a loud gasp when his cock accidentally rubs harder against your ass as you try to get away.
You settle down and wait. Heâs probably waking up. His brows are furrowed and his mouth is jutted in a pout.
You let out a sigh of relief when he doesnât. Looks like he got tired of you trying to get away and disturbing his sleep because he lets you go and turn to the other side of the bed. One of his hands is tucked under his head as he sleeps.
You shouldnât feel as disappointed as you do when you get up and leave the room to get ready for the day.
You would have loved to feel him rub one out. You would have gladly let him use you but itâs for the best that nothing happened in the end. You leave the house early that morning. You needed some space to calm down and you had to go somewhere anyway. Itâs ridiculous how worked up you got just because you felt Jinâs cock against your ass.
Whatâs even more concerning is that you have no difficulty meeting up with his sister and having some breakfast together.
If she knew what kind of thoughts you have about his older brother. She would certainly kill you but you try to keep these thoughts at the back of your mind for now as you focus on your important conversation. You shoot down another one of her blind date offers as usual at this point saying no is like a reflex to you.
âYou like someone else, donât you?â Your grip on your mug tightens and you look up at her like a deer caught in headlights after listening to her sudden question. At that moment you knew that you fucked up.
âI knew it! Who is it? Do I know him? Did you ask him out yet?â You avoid making eye contact with her as she rambles on and on about your mysterious love interest.
Itâs your brother. Yes, you do know him. No, I donât have to courage to ask him out and I donât think I ever will.
You answer her in your head but decide against saying any of that out loud.
Instead, you say something even worse for her imagination to run wild: âItâs complicated.â
âIs it a married man? I promise I will never judge you. You can tell me.â You gasp in horror when she starts speculating, giving you that look again that you havenât seen since college when you had that crush on that jock from the swim team senior year. They were wet and hot in your defence every womanâs weakness. Everyone who tells otherwise is a liar.
Her hand finds yours on top of the table to console you but you pull away with a disapproving look.
âOh my god. Thatâs not it!â You pick up some fries to shove into her mouth before she can speak more nonsense.
Itâs annoying how she tries to nitpick everything you say just because you said itâs complicated it doesnât mean it has to involve a married man or a sugar daddy! It could be worse than listening to her trying to figure out your mystery crush. At least she has no idea itâs his brother that you have secret feelings for. You shudder just by thinking of this morning with his dick wedged in between your buttcheeks.
Itâs futile to think about the what-ifs. Nothing would have changed if you decided to stay or not a little longer. You just saved yourself from some awkward conversation where you would be friend-zoned or worse, sister zoned! Youâre way past the point of feeling guilty about thinking about Jin whilst youâre with your best friend. Youâre not concerned as you get lost in your head. You never really breached the topic with her but you know she wouldnât be thrilled for you to have the hots for his brother. Itâs stupid but her reaction when one of your friends brought up you dating him in the future is still a sore spot. Them. Together? Yikes. Childish, you know it but it still affects you more than you would like to admit. Not that Seokjin would ever return your feelings.
âAre you excited about our trip?â Glad for the change in the subject you let out a relieved chuckle. Genuine excitement showing on your face.
Of course, you are excited!
Itâs been ages since you went to Jeju except for that one family vacation and this time it will be just you the girls and the boys â no parental supervision. You yourselves are grownups. Just friends on a summer trip. Everyone has been busy and working hard so some time to unwind will do some good for all of you. Itâs also nostalgic as the first roots of your affection towards Jin bloomed on the Island as well. Youâre excited to go back now that youâre all mature.
The problems you had back then seem to be minor things compared to what adult life rolls your way as a challenge. You share some excited chatter about the resort she got her hands on. You heard itâs quite spectacular and has a beautiful view of the ocean. You collect your trays when youâre done and head to the mall to buy some bikinis for the trip.
Time always flies by when youâre together and you step into your shared apartment with Jin in the late afternoon with a heart less heavy.
Itâs still one of the favourite parts of your day. When you can smell the freshly made food and be greeted by Jinâs smile as he asks you to join him in the kitchen. You move in sync preparing the dishes seamlessly as you know what the other wants. You cooked together so many times but your heart still flutters when he prefers your help in the kitchen even at gatherings.
âYou left early this morning.â The knife in your hand halts for a moment but you regain your composure rather quickly. You keep cutting the vegetables in relative silence as you try to come up with what to say and pour the cut pieces into a frying pan to stirfry, acting busy. You didnât think he would comment about your sudden disappearance. Did he miss you? Was he disappointed when he didnât find you in his arms anymore? Or. Is he testing the waters? He probably woke up with a boner and was wondering if he made you uncomfortable but doesnât want to create an awkward situation by asking you outright. Right? Thatâs probably it-
âI was just getting ready for the trip tomorrow. Jiah and I went shopping. We didnât have anything to wear to the beach.â
Seokjin acknowledges your words with a small hum as heâs focused on marinating the beef sprinkling it with various spices.
âCanât wait to see you in it.â His smile is innocent and his intentions are probably as pure as snow so why are you blushing so hard? You and Jin saw each other in swimwear and went to the beach with mutual friends before but your approach the previous years was more cute than sexy. You donât know what possessed you to go all out this year but Jiah whistled when you came out of the changing room. She said whoever your secret crush is heâll probably go blind from your beauty so youâre counting on that.
***
âHey! Nice of you two to finally join us.â You completely ignore Jiminâs jab at how late you are when you get to the airport. Jin rolling both of your suitcases. You donât offer an answer; youâre all used to his teasing.
Your eyes are only halfway open when you lean on your best friendâs shoulder to support your weight. Youâre not a morning person it took a lot of persuasion from Seokjin to get you out of bed.
Your earlier entrance made some of your friends suspiciously giggle and talk in hushed whispers. The fan club â as they like to call themselves. They have been shipping you with Jin since the first arrangements that you become roommates and while you show your disdain every time you secretly love the attention put on you two.
âCute.â Hanma giggles when she saw you holding onto Jinâs shirt following him in.
He offered you the edge of his shirt to hold onto in hopes that you two wonât separate as you try to make your way to the guys inside the busy airport. He could see that you were still half asleep and he was afraid of losing sight of you in such a big place. He gave you occasional glances and slowed down his steps to match his pace with you.
He never fails to make your heart flutter with sweet gestures like this. He helps you with your luggage and carries your passports to show at the gates. Some might confuse him to be your boyfriend â Jin is naturally nice so always corrects the people politely but your heart sinks every time he smooths over the mistakes of other people.
Youâre surprised that he choose the seat next to you and not one of the guys, beating your best friend to it. They played a childish game of rock paper scissors to decide who will sit next to you and in the end, Jin won.
You try to ignore the butterflies when he smiles so widely at you. You live together so you grew naturally closer â at first, you were surprised how people person he was. He was rooming with Yoongi for a long time but when he decided to take a further step in his relationship and move in together with his sweetheart, Jin had to look for another place and your roommate conveniently moved out not that long ago. You always wondered if it was fate. It seemed like a dream and most of the time it was.
You cook together and watch tv. A lot. He coaxes you out of your room to do things like watching his favourite dramas or just hang out and go bar-hopping with his friends. Simple things like that. Many pros but there are cons as well.
You think that you mastered your poker face when he occasionally brings girls home for the night. You never see them again but the fact that the walls are thin and you hear them moan his name makes the ugly head of jealousy roar to life.
You want to be the only girl that moans his name. Not only moan but â hold his hand, laugh at his dad jokes and make him feel good until his toes curl and he loses his mind. You want to be his girlfriend but itâs wishful thinking on your part.
Heâs eight years older than you. He never dated younger girls and his last girlfriend was five years older than him. He likes mature older women â not girls like you in their early twenties.
âYouâre always together Jin! Donât think you can steal my best friend from me! Sheâs mine!â Jiah whines when she loses at the game and you have half the heart to make a peace offering when Jin pokes his tongue at his sister childishly.
Right. Mature.
âEnough. Both of you. Iâm not anyoneâs possession. Just sit next to each other. Final decision.â They both try to protest but youâre already out of your seat.
You find one empty so you make your way to the back and sit next to Namjoon. Finally some quiet and peace.
He gives you a sympathetic smile and pats the seat next to him for you to take and you do â gladly.
You enjoy his company and heâs been always easy to talk to. He let you cry on his shoulder when you broke up with your first boyfriend that no one knows about. It was messy. It was a secret relationship â not that you two dated for long.
Namjoon is the only one who knows about your feelings and to this day he kept your secret. You have a special place in your heart for Namjoon. You both confide in each other to tell things that youâre not comfortable telling to other people. Youâre not the only one with a secret as he had the biggest crush on your best friend for years.
Sheâs oblivious to his attraction and itâs clear that Namjoon always has her best interest at heart. He doesnât want to reveal himself in front of her and put her in a weird situation. The things he does for her are subtle â if you didnât know of his feelings you would probably never pick up on the little things.
In a way, youâre both sitting in the same boat. There are nights when you two secretly hang out and talk about your crushes. It always feels good to ramble about them and get it all out so itâs a tradition by now.
âYou can rest on my shoulder.â You hum in contentment his voice is nice and soothing it doesnât take long for you to go back to sleep resting against Namjoonâs shoulders as he reads his book in silence.
Jin and Jiah bicker for a while â pointing fingers at each other about who was the cause of you to just leave them but quiet down when Namjoon scolds them and emphasises that you have already fallen back to sleep.
You and Namjoon made a promise not to try and get each otherâs hopes up but that glance Seokjin shoots in your direction make him think. Heâs been pretty much glued to your side and he knows for a fact, that he didnât have a woman over for a while now. You always complain about them being loud but you didnât for the last couple of weeks.
Namjoon looks at Seokjinâs approaching form suspiciously.
âRelax I wonât disturb her but she gets cranky when sheâs not resting on her favourite pillow.â He lets him cradle your face between his palm softly and carefully place the pillow behind your head.
Jin gets a few locks of hair out of your face and places them behind your ears and a smile makes its way onto his features unknowingly.
âTell me what you want.â You play with the hem of his shorts. Strong thighs quivering under your careful fingers. Your mouth is stretched into a vixen smile â moan softly when you picture a big fat cock to stretch it out instead.
âW- We shouldn't.â You lightly scoff. His mouth forms the words but his hips still jut when you ghost your touch over his prominent bulge. He wants you. You can feel it. Your gaze is feral as you look at Jin like a meal on a silver platter. He wonât stop you from touching him his mind keeps telling him to stop you but he wonât because deep down he doesnât want to.
He wants you to whip out his dick and roll your tongue over his cockhead. Taste the precum of his desire. His eyes are blown out and his chest is moving up and down rapidly at the sight of you on your knees between his spread legs. Despite the position, heâs the one thatâs wrapped around your pinky finger.
You know that look too well as you caress his clothed thighs running your fingers up and down in a soothing manner. Heâs overthinking again.
âI can stop if itâs too much. I want you to feel good Seokjinnie. You donât have to feel guilty.â Jin jumps when your head rests on his left thigh your breathing is shallow and calm â nothing like the hammering of his chest. His heart works overtime to pump his blood through his veins directing the flow to his cock rather than his head to think.
âN- No. Please donât stop.â He catches your wrist when you give him some distance. Thinking that heâs pulling out of the situation. It prompted him to finally answer â and itâs truthful. He doesnât want to stop in spite of everything in him screaming that he should.
His feelings are conflicted but his fingers weave themselves into your messy hair and gather it into a low ponytail. You feel like the forbidden fruit tempting him and leading him to his downfall. Itâs only a thin wall separating your bodies from his sister sleeping next door. Unbestowned to the sinful actions of the two most important people in her life. What kind of brother he is to want his sisterâs best friendâs mouth on his cock?
His eyes focus on the object of his desire, your lips. Pink and swollen from biting. Your tongue pokes out to slick your lips to glisten and make them more inviting.
âTell me that you want it. If you donât you have to tell me now.â Of course, the last thing you want is to stop but this is not just about you. Itâs better to stop now than for him later to realise it was a mistake on his part. You wouldnât be able to handle that if he did.
âI shouldnât- I really shouldnât want your mouth wrapped around my cock but Y-Y/N I w-want it so bad.â You hum grazing his inner thighs with your nails.
âYou can have it. My mouth is yours to take.â Seokjin blushes but nods. His fingers shake as he undoes his pants and gets his underwear down his legs showing you his hard cock. Itâs dripping the pink tip is swollen as beads of precum bubble out from the small slit. You put your mouth around the round head and taste him for the first time â
âY/N. What is this?â His tone makes you wince. He never talked to you like this before â with anger laced with his tone. His ears are red and his eyes are distant when you keep looking at the floor avidly avoiding his harsh stare that pokes a hole into your head â hoping to gain some confidence to reply. This is your worst nightmare.
Him finding out â nonetheless this way. His reaction twists the knife in your heart even more.
You look over the words on your open computer. Your heart seizes in panic as you look between the hard lines of his forehead and your filthy words â practically telling him everything that you tried so hard to keep as a secret for years.
âIâm s-sorry.â Donât know what else to say. Seokjin nearly growls and runs his hands through his hair as if it would decrease the humiliation of his finding. His thoughts are all over the place. The considerate boy is long gone when his harsh words pierce through your bleeding heart.
âWhat are you sorry for huh? Getting caught or writing porn with my name?â You flinch when he drops the laptop on the bed with a loud thud. He was never violent. The thought of you thinking about him that way disgusts him this much?
Youâre lost for words as Jin walks up and down in your room trying to calm down. The tears you tried to keep at bay fall freely when his words hit you.
His frantic movements stop when he hears a pained sniff. His glare softens when he sees you cry and he bawls his hands in a fist to keep himself rooted to his spot. His first instinct is to comfort you but heâs still distraught by everything he read.
âDelete it.â This is the only thing he says before he slams the door behind him.
Your soft cries fill the room. He hates you. You should have been more careful. Shouldnât let him be in your room when you werenât around. Itâs too late for that now. He hates you â heâs probably disgusted by you.
After he stormed out of your room that night you barely have seen him. It certainly put a damper on your vacation plans but you canât blame him for reacting that way. It makes you sad that he opted for avoiding you all together rather than talking to you about it.
You tried to apologise but he didnât take too kindly at you for visiting his room so you gave him the time alone that he needed. Namjoon is the only one who you told what happened and he offered to knock some sense into the boy but you pulled him back by his hands to leave it.
Namjoon is a good friend to the both of you and he could understand his reaction but the way he talked to you was not justified.
He kept by your side during the whole trip and you were glad to have some distraction from everything that happened. You were existing in the same room during the activities but he never even glanced your way or addressed you.
It felt like you were invisible that the friendship you built just crumbled like that.
You dreaded the day that you had to go back to your apartment. You tried to hide your disappointment when he asked Jimin to let him crash at his place for a while. You know he will move out sooner or later. It felt like your friendship was unsalvageable at this point.
You even told Jiah that you like his brother. She kept asking about what happened between the two of you. The tension could be cut with a knife and everyone noticed how the two of you drifted apart when before you were almost inseparable. She was shocked and you expected her to yell at you too but to your surprise, she took the news quite alright.
You had a heartfelt conversation while you both cried your eyes out. It felt good to tell her everything despite the situation. Whenever you thought about Jin your heart squeezed painfully. You havenât seen him for at least a month now. Legally you still shared the apartment but you know heâs been looking for another place to stay. The last time he looked at you was when you were in your room after he discovered your erotic story about him. Jiah was your rock â and Namjoon too.
You could tell that they grew closer because of you, they talked more and hung out without you. You were hopeful that at least they got together in the end. They took really good care of you and you were really grateful for them to help you feel better.
You announced your indefinite hiatus on your blog and while some were noisy the majority of them wished you good luck with whatever you were struggling with. You were thinking of deleting the whole thing.
You buried yourself under work and continued on your real projects.
You were in the kitchen having some late-night snack. What you didnât expect is for Jin to show up one day at your door he kept fidgeting with his key as he tried to coordinate his movements and slide the key into the hole.
He was flat-out drunk. His eyes are glazed over in a drunkness hue and he is swooning like he could trip over his feet at any given moment. You havenât seen him act like this ever â heâs completely shit-faced. You want to give him space knowing that the last thing he wants is to see your face so you abandon your snack on the counter and try to leave but he doesnât let you get too far.
Your eyes grow wide when he pushes you against your door before you could slip away into the comfort of your room. His breath smelled like he consumed a lot of whiskey on his night out and you donât think your assumption is too far-fetched from the truth.
It breaks your heart that he has to be this drunk to even face you.
âYouâre drunk. You should lay down.â You place both hands on his stomach to keep some distance as he sways.
It wasnât the most coherent but you could get the gist of his words that would awfully sound like: âI bw-read your blog. All offfff it.â
You look away in shame â ready to hear him yell again but he doesnât. He forces you to face him with a firm grip on your chin.
âIt bwansât jsut sex. You swaid you likeed me.â
You try to push him away and get some space between you but he doesnât relent. Who would have thought that heâs so strong while drunk?
âThis is something we should discuss while youâre sober. We will talk in the morning. As, if youâll be still here.â It was pointless to mask your hurt and he could see that. You looked hurt and thin like you were not eating properly.
The empty fridge seems to be a big hint of that. His head pounds from the headache but he could remember everything from yesterday.
You took care of him. Helped him lay down on his bed and even got him painkillers with a glass of water to sit on his bedside table for when he woke up.
He didnât think about you at all or your feelings until Namjoon beat some sense into him. It was too much and too sudden. He was fighting these feelings and discovering your dirty little secret just made it all blow up in his face.
He was too deep to think about how his words affected you. He knows it wonât be enough to earn your forgiveness but it should be a good start. He makes some breakfast and waits for you patiently to appear.
You come out, blinking away the sleepiness when the view makes you stop in your tracks. You rub your eyes again in case youâre still somehow dreaming.
Seokjin. Standing in the kitchen, cooking. Itâs something you havenât witnessed for the last few weeks â it feels foreign to see him flip a honey brown pancake on their other side. To be truthful after he left you havenât felt like cooking (it reminded you too much of him â you used to do all the cooking together and it felt wrong to do it all alone) mostly living off of fast food or eat at your friendâs place if they offered.
âYouâre here.â It comes out as if youâre in disbelief and â you are. Seokjin was drunk yesterday. You thought it was a mistake that he came home and would surely leave in the morning before you woke up.
You didnât think he would be here.
âYes. Are- are you hungry?â He asks carefully as if youâre a wounded animal that could flee at any given moment. He could barely look you in the eye and it hurts. Itâs never been so awkward before and you hate that you made it this way. The tension surrounding your body has a strong grip on your throat. Itâs your fault that things went South in your friendship. You donât even know it could be fixed anymore.
âS- Sure.â You take tentative steps into the kitchen and sit down opposite him. He places two servings down and you eat silently with a gaping hole in between. Usually, you would sit close to each other but not this time, thereâs no easy banter or laughing either. Itâs all so still.
âI- uh so, uh. Fuck, itâs hard. I guess what I want to say is that. Iâm sorry.â Jin places his hand on top of yours â you two always used touch as a comforting gesture â but you pull your hand away without thinking. You think you saw hurt flash in his eyes but he looked undeterred in making up with you.
âItâs ok. I should be the one who says sorry. It was improper of me and it will never happen again.â You look away, your moves are mechanical as you slice into your pancakes. Youâre not hungry and the food tastes like paper in your mouth. You miss the dejected look on his face while you focus on your plate.
He should have known it wonât be that easy to get things back to where it was.
He hates that you look so defensive and uncomfortable being in the same room. He deserves this reaction. Namjoonâs words ring in his ears like a mantra.
The way he acted and yelled at you was so unlike him. He said things that night that he didnât mean and regretted. Namjoon told him how it wore you down while he was confused with his feelings â he hurt you badly. You canât even look at him now and he hates that he did this to you. He misses your smile.
âNo, itâs not okay. Iâm sorry for yelling I didnât mean the things I said I regretted saying them the minute I did. I read your blog and- y-you said that you like me. Is it, true?â If you didnât know better you might think he looks hopeful. But what he said stuck in your head on repeat. [What are you sorry for huh? Getting caught or writing porn with my name?]
âI did.â You settle for that answer for now. Seeing him again and how painful it is to even be in the same house opened your eyes to how wrong it was for you to fantasise about him. You will make yourself stop liking him. This is the only way you can still salvage your friendship. Heâs clearly not interested based on his reaction and you couldnât blame him.
âThe past tense means? You- donât like me anymore? I-Is it because of what I said?â Jin seems nervous and somewhat, disappointed in your answer but you donât let your mind linger on that for long. This is for the best.
âI want us to forget about this. This is how we could be friends again.â
You get up and leave but there was unmistakable sadness carried in your eyes. Your pancake is nearly untouched you only took two bites and Jin slumps in his chair sighing. He wanted this conversation to play out differently.
It took too long for him to figure out his own feelings. It looks like heâs always a beat late when it comes to you.
Jin cringes when he thinks about your conversation that happened half a day ago.
âThat sucks man but at least now youâre on speaking terms again.â Seokjin sighs. He half-heartedly agrees because he did move back into your shared apartment but itâs far from how it used to be. Youâre distant. No more cooking together you donât even watch shows together on the couch after your late-night writing sessions.
If heâs not going out of his way to see you he bet you wouldnât even leave your room. Youâre only a door away but it feels like there are oceans between you now.
You said youâre working on your book and he knows itâs the truth because your blog is deleted by the time he tries to check it out again.
You meant it when you said you want to forget about the last couple of weeks and while you pretend it never happened â itâs clear that it still bothers you. Youâre avoiding him. Even in friend outings, youâre barely speaking to him and choose the seat farthest away from him. Everyone noticed the shift in your dynamics but no one dares to comment on it. Namjoon advised him to give you time, youâre probably just feeling embarrassed and he couldnât blame you when he reacted that way. The things he said â he wishes he could just turn back time and take a deep breath instead.
He felt betrayed when he first saw your writing and he felt embarrassed that people all over the world read about sexual things with his name in it he replayed what happened at the hotel numerous times and he regrets everything.
Ever since he played with the thought of you and him in the same sentence it became clearer that he could actually picture it happening. Too bad heâs weeks late and now it seems like you will never open up to him again.
âBarely. Sheâs still avoiding me Joon.â Namjoon finds his older friendâs pout comical.
âClearly since youâre out drinking again. You know that if you get drunk it doesnât mean the situation will solve itself.â Of course, he knows it. Jin annoyingly sighs again and Namjoon has to bite his lip to not tell him to stop whining and instead do something about it.
âIâm just so lost about what to do.â Jin swirls his drink looking intently at the bottom of his whiskey in case the key to his problems will be somehow buried under the fifth cup of alcohol.
âWell â did you try to apologise?â Jin snorts. Namjoon could barely hear his answer murmured under his nose. âOf course, I apologised that was the first thing that I did.â
âDid you explain to her why you reacted that way? That you given it a thought and you would like to try something if sheâs still interested? Did you tell her that?â
Itâs the following silence that has Namjoon shake his head in disbelief. For the first time since he arrived, Jin looks up from his drink and looks kinda panicked.
âS- She didnât let me explain.â Even he knows itâs a poor excuse. The truth is he chickened out. You used the past tense as âliked youâ and he felt too afraid to say anything. He was confused for the longest time if what he started feeling after you ignored him was genuine or if he was just missing the normality you two always had. Heâs afraid that things will change drastically and he would hate to lose you.
Heâs still not a hundred percent sure but he probably never will be all he could do is try and see what happens. Thatâs life. Thereâs no guide on how to live your life just like thereâs no guide to tell him if things would work out between you two. Things are already not normal between you. Even if he hates to admit it he wouldnât be able to go back to just being your friend anymore after knowing the truth about your feelings. He just needs to take a leap of fate and hope for the best. Itâs also easier said than done.
âYou need to try until she listens. She deserves an explanation Jin. As I see it she probably avoids you so you couldnât reject her again. She doesnât know that youâre not trying to do that she only goes with the assumptions your little outburst created in her head. The only way you can fix your relationship with her is, to be honest. Tell her how you feel. Sheâs not a mind reader you have to spell it out for her to understand.â
Jin knows Namjoon is right. The question is what heâs going to do about it.
Jin also knows this is not the best time to initiate this conversation but he decides to knock on your door after standing in front of it finally done contemplating.
Your eyes are tired but widen when you see him and while your lights are off your laptop gives off a light behind you that indicates you are still awake. It's 3 in the morning.
Jin smells like alcohol again, but he doesn't seem as hammered as when he first came home. He almost looks painfully sober.
"Did you just get home?" Unsure what to say you ask carefully. Your fingers grip the door until your knuckles are turning white. You're wearing black shorts with a tank top and you're clearly not wearing a bra as Jin can see the outline of your breasts.
Realising his mistake, he focuses back on your face thanks to the dim lighting of the place you didn't notice how he was ogling at your chest a moment ago.
Even after talking big to Namjoon not an hour ago in the bar about how he's going to confess to you being in front of you makes the words escape him and lose all confidence he had left. You look so pretty in his eyes dressed in casual clothes.
The worst that could happen is hearing your rejection. Jin wouldn't blame you after all he said and done. However, things can't go on as they are now. The distance is killing him and he hates how you avoid his looks or touches when it was welcomed before.
"I want to talk to you about something. Can I come in?" He gets it out after some silence and you seemingly contemplate accepting it. It's late and he is drunk. As if he could read your mind he's quick to assure you he didn't have that much tonight. He wasn't even out for that long.
"Alright, come in." You sigh tiredly and you step away to let him in. You don't want to have this conversation right now but you know that Jin is stubborn and it's best to hear it now than prolong this painful thing you have going on. You hate this, it's awkward you don't know how to react to his words or how to move according to his touches. You're ridden with guilt thinking that you created this situation but also angry with Jin. After avoiding you for a month he's back and acting like nothing happened between you.
You motion for your bed for him to sit and you take a seat on your rolling chair. You keep sitting opposite him when before you would always sit beside him but he doesn't say anything as he's the only one to blame for this. Of course, you're heartbroken and angry. Jin is very bad when he has to confront someone or a situation but he needs to do that or else he might really lose you forever, if you haven't already given up on him but he still has hope that you will say yes.
"I know I said this before but I'm really sorry for hurting your feelings. I don't even know what I was thinking but what I'm sure about is that after not seeing you I started to think about you more deeply. I never thought about you that way I admit it but after constantly thinking about you I think I actually like you." His words are not the best to express his thoughts but he hopes you can interpret them in a good way. Your expression is not that bright so he tries to help the situation while mumbling more words.
Trying to make things right desperately.
"If you're only saying that to..." You don't have to try and finish your sentence before he's quick to correct it.
"No! Um, no. That's not it, I'm not just saying it because I want to smooth things over. I miss being with you. I miss you so much and I hate that you avoid me now even though I know I deserve it. I'm sorry Y/N, I'm really selfish. I want to have your love again even after I said that. I know I am late but I swear if you give me a chance I'll try my hardest to make you fall in love with me again." You're too stunned to react when he suddenly gets on his knees to beg for forgiveness as his last attempt to convince you. Jin clasps your hands and squeezes them.
"J-Jin." He doesn't let you pull away as he holds your hand against his cheek. "You can stand up." You put your other hand on his shoulder feeling weird about seeing him on his knees. You didn't have time to fully grasp what was happening.
If he did this two months ago you would be over the moon. Is he saying what you think he is saying?
"I won't until you forgive me. Y/N please." You feel pressured but on the other hand, you still have those butterflies in your stomach. You don't think he will let up if you ask him for more time to consider so you silently consider your options now.
He did hurt your feelings but you know Jin would never lie to you. You believe that what he said now is the truth. If he truly considered your feelings and feels like giving it a try with you. You could take one and give your heart a chance.
This time you won't need to hide it anymore. Your friendship cannot go on as it is - and even if in the end it doesn't work out you could at least say you tried your best.
"Alright. I will forgive you Jin." You cup his face with both hands. Jin looks up at you with a silly smile at seeing your expression soften and he pulls you down for a puppy kiss.
It's nothing but lip on the lip but it's finally happening. Jin is kissing you.
You smile into it before it can deepen but neither of you minds it. "Are you going to get up now?"
You help him up after he nods. He lets out a little laughter feeling good after you accept his confession. Both of you just stare at each other after that in the middle of the room unable to move.
"Good night Jin." Unsure what to do you think it's best to leave things at that. It's almost 4 am. Seokjin can sense your hesitance even though you cleared your feelings it's clear that you don't know what you're allowed and not allowed to do.
"Can I stay? I missed you a lot." Jin pulls you close by holding onto your waist. He can feel it on his skin how your heartbeat accelerates as he closes the gap. He kisses your jaw and your fingers tighten around the material of his shirt.
"S-sure." Unable to resist his charms you agree to sleep together. While Jin goes to change his clothes and shower you tidy up your room a bit. You're already under the covers when Jin comes back. The last thing you feel is how he kisses your cheeks and whispers a good night before you close your tired eyes enveloped in his warm arms.
The next time your friends gathered you showed up with Jin hand in hand. After the initial shock wore off everyone congratulated you and Jin on your newfound love. Some things changed but some arenât. Heâs still as sweet to you as ever, you cook together watch movies and talk late into the night but your relationship now has a bonus that you were unable to experience in your friendship. The kisses.
When youâre talking with your friends he sometimes kisses the top of your head pulls you close to his side or holds your hand under the table. Just some subtle romantic actions but they make your heart flutter. There are times when Jin comes home from work and you greet him with a sweet peck. Sometimes it grows into a makeout session. With you on his lap and your fingers in his hair feverishly exchanging kisses on the couch. Or when youâre getting ready to bed he pulls you close under the covers and kisses you until youâre breathless.
Today is one of those days when you two get carried away with the kisses. Jin had a stressful day at work. Some people complained that the food was bad and he had to smooth things over when a waiter got into an argument with a customer. The first thing he did when he got home was hug you close and breathe in your calming scent. You could tell that something was bothering Jin but you hugged him back and offered him your comfort. You didnât think things would get this heated.
Jin suddenly kissed you like you were the air that he desperately needed to survive he hungrily started to devour your lips until they got swollen and pink. Before anything could escalate you always find a way to stop. If Jin initiates the make-outs then you always put an end to it before the clothes could get unbuttoned.
Jin read the blog and read all about your fantasies so he knows youâre not particularly shy or innocent. At first, he just thought you were not ready and he wanted to wait for you so he never mentioned anything but now he thinks differently. He heard you one morning when he had to come back for his keys when you thought he left for work you pleasured yourself in your shared bed he could hear you moan his name. You always stop before anything could get too heated and he thinks itâs because youâre afraid to initiate anything sexual not because you donât want to but because youâre afraid to appear too needy.
Today heâs not letting you get away.
He stops you from getting up from his lap. Jin knows that you can feel his bulge underneath you. Continues his kisses down your throat to your collarbones that poke out from under your t-shirt. Your fingers grip his wide shoulders as you try to remain calm, small sighs escape you as he keeps peppering your skin with his wet kisses. You want to roll your hips to get some relief but youâre afraid you wouldnât be able to control yourself anymore if you did. This is exactly what Jin wants though. He pulls you impossibly close bucking his hips up to you with a firm hold on you he rubs his clothed cock between your legs until you start to soak his lap. Pushing his tongue into your mouth he swallows your needy sounds but heâs no better at keeping his voice down. The small whimpers that escape only fuel your arousal. You swear he knows what heâs doing to you. You try to get away before it gets too much but Jin desperately clings to you as if he reads your mind he opens his mouth to protest.
âDonât stop please.â Jin continues to guide your hips pushing you against his fully hard cock he wants to take it out already but he holds himself back. His doe eyes meet your half-lidded ones as he chases the friction he craves.
You bite back a moan when you take in the sight under you. Heâs so perfect. He holds onto you tightly like heâs afraid you will disappear. It feels like your concerns were unfounded after seeing the unlimited desire in his passionate eyes. You were afraid to have sex with Jin after what happened before. You thought he thought you were dirty after writing sex scenes with his name. It seems like you were wrong. He doesnât think youâre dirty or undesirable itâs clearly written on his face what he wants.
You relax into his embrace and kiss him lovingly. You want to give him everything he wants. You put your hand above his heart you can feel how his heart beats fast under your palm getting under his spell you continue your journey down his stomach until you catch the side of his waistband and play with it. You explore further your kisses reach his neck your teeth and tongue create dark marks on his skin as your fingers palm him over his clothes. Jinâs hand tighten around your waist he lets out his sounds freely appreciating the care and attention you willingly give to him. Molding against your body he becomes putty in your hands.
âYouâre so pretty Jinie.â Shyness blooms on his face at your compliment he buries his face into your shoulders moaning when you increase your hand movements. Heâs getting so worked up by your little touches. Your tongue darts out to lick a long stripe up his neck lastly pulling his ear between your teeth. âMy pretty baby is getting close? It feels like youâre about to burst. You wonât let anyone else touch you like this right? Only I want to see you like this.â You grab the side of his face with one hand forcing him to open his eyes and look at you.
Your fierce gaze makes Jin gulp down the accumulated saliva in his mouth. He opened it to answer but he could only let out his moans. Itâs hard to form a coherent sentence when your hand rubs him so well. You wonât let him get away with it as you push your thumb into his mouth and press on his tongue. Jin can only whine as your finger gets coated in his saliva his eyes stay unfocused as you rub harder. He feels this incredible tightness in his lower stomach signalling his approaching end.
âTell me that youâre mine and I will let you cum. Be a pretty boy and say it.â Your fingers leave his mouth so he can tell you. He tells you with tears glistening in his eyes the pleasure is too great to handle as he comes in his pants.
âYours, only yours.â He pants whines and whimpers his whole body shakes as you guide him through his orgasm.
âMy Jinie.â You kiss him swallowing his noises. His heart skips a beat your possessive side only adds to your appeal. He never heard you talk like that you say the most sinful things and he loves every second of it.
He doesnât have time to feel embarrassed about cumming in his pants as you keep devouring his lips your desire growing bigger as you get frustrated as youâre soaking wet and didnât do anything to relieve yourself.
You only pull away to get rid of your clothes. Seeing your naked body Jin feels the blood leave his head and travel down to his cock. Getting harder again. Jin parts your folds with two fingers his lips are on your neck tasting your skin as he works your pussy. Youâre so wet his fingers glide on your sensitive skin easily. One finger sinks into you while his thumb keeps rubbing your clit eliciting sweet moans from you.
You clamp down on the finger inside getting close to your release. Your face is tucked into his shoulders. Jin watches as you ride his fingers slipping a second one inside at the same time you pull him out of his pants and wrap your hand around his shaft.
You kiss and moan into each otherâs mouths building a steady rhythm together. You stop his fingers before you could cum around them.
âWant you in me.â Jin nods eagerly pulling your hips up until your opening is aligned with his tip. You sink down slowly feeling each vein and twitch of his cock as it gets buried inside your wet heat.
You ride it fast and deep chasing your end that got denied before you didnât need much to reach it. It took some swirls of his finger on your sensitive clit to pulse around his cock and milk him with your release. The wetness provided an easy glide Jin could guide you up and down his cock easily until he cums deep inside you a few minutes later.
âYou feel so good.â You smile into the kiss. This was way better than your imagination. Kim Seokjin. Jin or Jinie shortened for friends and family. Your bestest friendâs older brother and your current roommate of nine months, nine hours and â a brief look at your wristwatch â twenty minutes and now your new lover.
Warnings: explicit language, violence, sexual themes
Summary: You live in a city where crime runs rampant. One day, you save a young boyâs life, not knowing that he is the most powerful crime lord's heir. And you have just been put on the no harm list.
â------
A/N: Hiii lovelies I know it had been literal years since Iâve properly updated. To avoid confusion you may want to go back a few chapters to refresh; I recommend part 12. Also some of the next few chapters may look familiar bc I re-wrote them. But I think you will like this version much better :)
âWhy did you avoid me after we kissed?â you asked again, your voice clear. You did not make yourself elaborate. You didnât tell him how youâve felt lost and helpless these weeks. And if you could take it back, you would. But if you were honest with yourself, no part of you really wanted to.
You just looked at him expectantly and watched him squirm in the silence. âBecause.. Iâm a coward,â he offered, looking down at his hands.
Your silence was loud in the air between you, pressuring him to keep talking, âI was scared because BTS has already put you in so much danger already. I mean, we're not even dating, and you were basically held hostage.â
âDonât pin this on me.â you cut him off. You knew it was a valid point, but it wasnât his only reason for not talking to you. âWhether or not I endanger myself to date you is a decision for us to make. Why did you avoid me?â you asked again.
âI was scared. I was scared it was an impulsive or pity kiss after being shot. I was scared you didnât have feelings for me, so I avoided the rejection.â
You quirked a brow in disbelief. Oh, sure, he was scared of you rejecting him. âItâs true!â he insisted.
âAnd I donât even know if I could date you,â he added, and you felt a part of your chest ache at the confession.
âI donât know if I'm capable of dating with my lifestyle. It's not only a safety hazard, but I don't know if Iâm capable of giving you any more of myself than I already have. I think about you all the time. And I love spending time with you. But our friendship, where we were before that kiss, itâs all I know how to give people.â
He turned to you, eyes searching your face for any signs of hurt or betrayal, but he couldnât read your expression as you quietly whispered, âAnd what if I told you thatâs enough?â
Jungkook parted his lips but was at a loss for words.
âIâve never really dated,â you explained, âAnd I don't think I know how to. And school is so stressful, and the program is only going to get more complex. Iâm not sure I have time to learn and figure out the ârightâ way to do it.â You paused as you saw his eyebrows furrow in confusion, and you realized how contradictory you were sounding.
âI like you, Jungkook. I like what we have, and I liked kissing you. But before now, I didnât think I could date you. Not because of the whole âgangâ thing. But because I think-â your voice cracked, âI think something in me broke when I lost Daewon. I never,â You paused to swallow.
âI will never let anyone in like that again because it hurt so bad when I lost her. And we werenât even together romantically. So, imagine how bad it would hurt to lose a partner?â a hot tear rolled down your cheek, and Jungkook reached up to wipe it. You leaned into the comforting heat of his touch as his callused thumb rubbed soothingly on your cheek.
âWhat Iâm trying to say is we both clearly have boundaries and walls. And we both suck at keeping the other out of some of them. So what if we loved eachother in whatever fucked up way we know how and at least reap the benefits of having shitty partners?â You offered with a hesitant smile.
âThe benefits being?â Jungkook asked with a quirked brow.
Mischief glinted in your eyes as you smiled at him before lifting onto your knees and crawling towards him on the couch. Jungkook knew this conversation wasnât over. He knew he should stop you and assure you that nothing about you was broken for being cautious about who you loved. He wanted to tell you that you were good and kind and would make an incredible partner in any capacity, and he was worried he wouldnât deserve what you were willing to give. But his mind went blank as you inched so close that he could feel your breath against his face as you murmured, âI can think of a few.â
You moved confidently but still grazed your lips against his in the softest touch as if asking for permission.
Jungkook leaned forward, capturing you in the kiss and pulling you into his lap. It was just as hungry as last time, as if he had been waiting to taste you again. Jungkook felt his body come alight at the joy of feeling you pressed against him. His hands rubbed eagerly against your thighs before wandering up your sides, your arms, and your shoulders as he took all of you in.
The touch wasnât as much for pleasure as it was a claiming. But still, you skin tingled in response. A trail of goosebumps rose in the wake of every brush of his callused hands.
Finally, you broke the kiss to catch your breath. Pressing your forehead against his, you both smiled like idiots as you took eachother in.
Jungkook leaned in to kiss you again, softer this time. As if the raw desperation passed, he would savor every second now that he had you. His hands were firmly on your waist, and his thumbs rubbed in a soothing motion, lower, and lower as they crept under the hem of your shirt.
You felt core core turning molten and couldnât reflect back on the last time you had been with someone in this way.
Jungkookâs mouth was hot against your neck, trailing down from behind your ear lower and lower, looking for the spot that made-
You gasped and arched against him in pleasure, your chest pressing harder against his.
There it was, his mind thought in primal satisfaction, as he bit down right above your pulse point, making you writhe against him further. He had been replaying the sounds you made during your last kiss in his head an embarrassing number of nights he was alone. He wanted to map your body right now and learn every spot that made you sigh and moan for him. His hands had migrated further up your ribcage, your skin flushing hot beneath his touch as his thumbs swiped just below your bra.
He was about to reach around to unclasp it when a cough from the kitchen cut his ministrations short. You both turned in shock to see Yoongi placing an expresso pod in the coffee machine.
âJ-Hope is in the garage you might wanna,â he waved his hand in the air in a vague gesture to separate. âOr donât,â he said with a shrug, âI think his reaction would be funny.â
You were scrambling off Jungkook's lap and shoving a pillow between the two of you. Your lips were swollen and bruised from the kiss. You straightened your shirt, which was more rumpled from your earlier fight than anything, and placed a pillow between the two of you as if to protect your chastity with seconds to spare before the sound of Hoseokâs footsteps echoed from the garage. You locked eyes with him as soon as he made it in the entryway. You could feel the anger radiating off of him as he entered the room.
âWhat happened?â He demanded.
Jungkook calmed his breathing, grabbing the pillow barrier to instead place on his lap as he reminded himself that the bakery was attacked. Hoseok had no clue that Jungkook was just kissing his best friend and that he was not in danger.
âHobi!â you were up in an instant, ignoring his foul temper as you wrapped your arms around him.
He caught your embrace effortlessly, his eyes tracking you and then noting Jungkook and his new emotional support pillow as he squeezed you tightly before letting you step back.
âAre you okay?â you both ask in unison before cracking a smile.
âIâm fine I just had to lay low. What happened at the bakery tonight?â Hoseok pushed.
Your smile faltered for a moment. âThere was an ambush, they didnât touch me. I canât say the same for them, but theyâll be fine.â you started.
Hoseokâs brow rose at your implication, âYou took out four of the Black Tips best men?â he asked. He didnât sound disbelieving, he sounded⊠impressed and maybe a little proud.
âOnly two, and I wouldnât call them the best. Why are you here if youâre in hiding?â you asked, ignoring the way his approval warmed you chest. âAnd why were you in hiding? And when did you dye your hair?â you pushed. Reaching up to touch the murky black locks. It was obviously box-dyed and barely covered the bright red it was days earlier.
Hoseok smiled tight-lipped before moving to the couch, âIâll tell my story if you promise to tell yours when Jin and RM get back.â He offered.
You refrained from pointing out that the reason you were at the Den in the first place was to do exactly that. You were too eager to get some answers from Hoseok. Who quickly filled you in on the details of the fake assassination attempt that ended in a not-so-fake assassination charge. That led to Hoseok and Yoongi hiding out in some shitty safe house an hour outside the city, living off Raman noodles and re-dying their hair to more subtle colors.
By time Hoseok had finished, the other members of BTS began filing in. Hoseok told you they had only been called out of hiding so Yoongi could manage the video footage of the bakery and nearby security cameras for the police department and insurance claims. Jin wanted to edit out any evidence of a gang-related interrogation, or else their relationship was going to get a lot more complicated with the local authorities.
But apparently, there was no need. Yoongi was fuming when he returned from his office, informing the others that while the security cameras were able to stream live footage to their system, the memory had been wiped from BTSâs computers.
He still had to cover their tracks of abducting the Black Tips on any city cameras. But otherwise the gang was relying on you as the sole witness to the night's events.
Well, you and the four Black Tip members who attacked you. The men were currently stored away in a safe house under the greenhouse on the Denâs property. But with the excessive exposure to Jiminâs smoke, there was a chance their memories would be unreliable, if not nonexistent.
Jimin couldnât even estimate a wake time for the men due to the level of gas they inhaled. It could be days before anyone could get answers out of them.
When Jin and Jimin finally returned from filing their reports to the authorities, everyone settled in the living room to hear your account. You recalled the night's events as detailed as possible, telling them how the man in the suit tried to buy your loyalty from BTS and describing him to the best of your ability.
To your relief, they all listened quietly while you spoke, and when you were done, it was V who helped you fill in any gaps you may have missed by prompting you with questions. His presence was steady and soothing, and you realized he was giving you a glimpse of the spider at work. The others didnât dare interrupt him or ask their own questions, they trusted him to gather every drop of information.
What did the man in the suite look like?
Did he ask about BTSâs current movements?
What âsins against the cityâ did he want to hold BTS responsible for?
What information did he want you to report back?
You didnât have any answers to half of those questions, confessing you spent most of your time stalling and trying to get the man to reveal why he was bribing you of all people. You were convinced at the time that the alarm had alerted BTS of your situation and that they would arrive at any minute. The thought of the man getting away didnât seem like a possibility.
And a small part of you, despite promising yourself you owed BTS nothing outside of your contract, couldnât help but feel like this oversight was a failure on your part. Somehow, you let the gang down.
Jin clarified that the alarm had been disabled along with the cameras hours prior to the break-in. It was by luck and Vâs intel that they managed to get to you when you did.
âAnd isn't that a big fucking problem?â Hoseok growled, unable to stay quiet any longer.
He stepped forward, glaring in Jin and Jiminâs direction, âDo you realize how irresponsible it was to schedule her on a closing shift alone.â He accused.
âHobi, itâs fine I worked late all the time at my last job,â you started trying to diffuse the situation.
Everyone in the room refrained from pointing out how well that had gone for you.
âNo, itâs not fine. This isnât like your other job. What if they tried to get information from her at that moment, and she had nothing to give? What if V didnât call in time? There are a thousand different ways this could have gone wrong. She is not a member of this gang,â Hoseok snapped.
You flinched slightly at his tone.
âShe doesnât have the tattoo. Debt and favors aside, she should not be this deep in BTSâs affairs. She should not be alone in our businesses. That bakery is a cover for Jiminâs lab and loitering drug money. Why the hell would you think it okay to leave her alone there?â He continued.
Jinâs face was like a stone as Hoseok lectured him, not wanting his own emotions to invalidate his brothers. âYou're right.â Jin agreed, and you could see the full weight of tonight's events take a toll on him as his shoulders sagged and he turned to you with guilt in his eyes.
âIâm so sorry I put you in danger, Ella. We will never let it happen again.â Jin promised his voice was soft but earnest.
âIt sure as hell wonât because sheâs not working for you anymore.â Hoseok snapped.
âThat's not your call to make,â you argued.
Hoseok turned to you, frustration evident on his face, âDo not fight me on this. You know tonight was too dangerous.â
âShe was the dangerous part of tonight. She was fine.â Jungkook pushed, standing next to you.
âStay out of this!â You and Hoseok snapped in unison.
Jungkookâs face puckered like he tasted something sour, but he sat back on the couch's arm.
âTonight, you were lucky that man wanted you alive. He could change his mind at any point why canât you see the danger in that.â
âI'm bound by contract to keep working off my debt,â you argued as you turned to RM for backup.
RM crossed his arms, taking in you and Hoseok as he contemplated his response.
âBlood debt runs deeper than civil law,â Hoseok said before his leader could voice his opinion. And a tense stillness fell across the room.
âHave you forgotten sheâs on the No Harm List? That we are supposed to be willing to die for her.â he pushed. The whole gang's demeanor changed at the reminder Jimin downcast his gaze as his shame sank into his gut.
âI donât want that,â you pushed, horrified, âTake me off the list I donât - I did not ever want that.â
âDaewon, please, why wonât you let me protect you!â
The room fell quiet as his sister's name echoed through the room.
Your chest ached as understanding settled in, âOh, Hobie,â you sighed.
âWeâll take a vote,â RM ordered, unable to stand another minute of this fighting. âWe have damage control to take care of, and everyone is tired. We meet first thing, and we will decide as a team what we should do about Ella.â
Hoseokâs smile was mirthless at his bossâs half-ass attempt to placate him. âSee you bright in early,â he said with a salute before turning for the garage.
You stared after your best friend, hesitant to follow him. âAnd do I get a say in that decision?â you asked RM softly.
RM sighed, âYour opinion will be considered when we vote. You will have full control over how we go about re-negotiating your contract if it comes to it.â
Assuming that was the best you could get, you sighed, eyes flicking over to Yoongi who flanked RMâs left, his arms crossed and his expression stoic.
âI guess Iâll go catch up with Hobi,â you offered hesitantly, not knowing what to do. Yoongi met your eyes but said nothing. Taking Yoongiâs silence as his answer, you squeezed Jungkookâs hand in a silent farewell before you followed Hoseok to the garage.
Hoseok kept his eyes forward as you approached his vehicle. He was sitting in his Porsche the engine purred a soft accompaniment to the rhythmic thump of his music.
âCan I catch a ride?â you asked, already settling into the passenger's seat and buckling before he could give an empty âSure.â in response.
You didnât ask where he was taking you as he sped out of the Denâs parking lot and into the streets of the seventh ward. His options were limited if he was still a wanted man, and you figured you would end up at your apartment by the end of the night.
âWe need to pick up another box of hair dye. Whoever did yours did a shitty job,â you said, reaching to run your fingers through his hair.
The unique thing about your friendship with Hoseok was you two were forced to mourn together when you were getting close. Meaning you both had a talent for ignoring the elephant in the room and settling into a normal life where you talked around the big issue.
It wasnât always healthy to ignore your problems like that. But for you and Hoseok, it worked. After big changes like this, you both had a habit of turning off your feelings for a while and giving each other space and time to process instead of forcing each other to talk about an issue before you were ready.
Itâs what you did with Daewonâs death. Itâs what he did for you when you first found out about BTS.
So tonight, you could make space for him. The two of you could go through the rest of the night without talking about the bakery or BTS at all if he didnât want to.
You glanced out the window, realizing what street he was turning on.
âWeâre going to see Dae?â you asked, surprised as he pulled to the side of the road outside the cityâs botanical garden. The gardens were closed, which was no surprise considering it was close to one in the morning. But that was never a problem in the past.
âWe didnât visit her on her anniversary this year,â Hoseok said simply.
You both visited separately, though you wouldnât point it out. At the time of Daeâs anniversary, you were still giving him the silent treatment for lying to you about BTS. You had visited Daewonâs grave on your own and saw that it had already been cleaned, and her favorite flowers decorated the small plot, meaning Hoseok had already beat you there.
At the time, you had felt guilty for the relief you felt in your chest. Visiting her that day came with the fear that you and Hoseok would cross paths before you were ready to face him. And you think Dae would have been disappointed to see the two of you arguing on top of her grave.
Because of that, neither of you had gone through with your tradition of robbing the botanical gardens.
Your freshmen year of college was filled with many adventures since moving to Alcor was still a novel experience, but it also came with many nights of being homesick. While Gautier was technically a territory of Kros, the country Alcor resides in, the cultures were very different. And the climate was shockingly different in the cold and wet port city where the smell of sea salt was on the breeze, you missed the clean and fresh scent of blooming heathers and rosemary in the spring, and the taste of sweet figs right off the tree in the summer time.
One night, when you were suffering from a rather nasty bout of homesickness, Daewon took you to the botanical gardens and taught you how to break in at night. At the back of the property, a mighty magnolia tree bloomed outside the garden's fence. It was almost too easy to scale the treeâs sturdy branches and dismount on the other side of the garden. The fences were lined with countless bamboo trellises fortified with different vine plants, making for an easy escape anywhere inside the garden.
You remember how your heart fluttered the first night the two of you broke in. You had to make an effort to hold in your nervous giggle as you scaled the magnolia tree and landed on the mossy lawn of the prehistoric trail, which was lined with ZZ plants and ferns with curling fronds. Sneaking your way through the trail and across the lawn of irsis leads you past the desert exhibit and to a greenhouse that honored the terrain of the eastern colony you called home.
The air was warm but much dryer thanks to the special ventilation system, but despite the heavy humidity missing from the air, the small shrub like plants thrived in the rocky soil, filling the air with the fragrant and aromatic scent of rosemary, lavender, and heathers.
You remember how a knot built in the back of your throat as you ran your fingers over the woody rosemary bush, taking in the earthy pine-like scent. Dae sat with you and listened to you go on about your childhood home for hours.
The giant rosemary bushes that were planted around your house were a staple in your kitchen and bathroom growing up. Your mother was always placing sprigs in her hair products, using it as her own perfume.
You told her the story of how your dad always tried to recreate your mother's french toast recipe on your birthday, but he always forgot to sweeten it so it just tasted like egg bread.
You told her stories of how your father courted your stepmom and how you watched them fall in love again, and build a new family together. One you didnât fit into as snuggly, not for lack of love in your home, but because you were so much older than your siblings and you had your own dreams and life you were ready to find in Alcor.
Dae held you when you cried, then jokingly played the national anthem to Gautier on her cell phone. You guys laughed and danced around the greenhouse as she struggled to keep up with the lyrics.
The memory brought warmth to your chest years later, just like all the other memories with Daewon. But beneath the warmth, a sharp ache still lingered. Daewon wasnât perfect by any means; she had a temper like her brother, and she could brood like no other.
But she was good. Daewon was good and fun and she loved so fiercely and encouraged and celebrated her friends. She was the type of person to buy you an ice cream after you failed a test and a cake if you passed.
She was the first person to encourage and support you in your adult life, even in scandalous situations like bringing you a spare set of clothes to the frat house so your walk of shame was a bit less shameful the next morning.
âGod I miss her,â you sighed as you approached the magnolia.
âMe too. Every day.â Hoseok agreed quietly as he watched you scale the branches.
He was a worry wort and always made you go first in case you slipped.
âDid Daeown ever know? About BTS?â you asked curiously as both climbed higher in the magnolia tree.
âShe knew some of it, like selling the spare car parts, and she could obviously guess some more once I got the tattoo, but she didnât know everything.â He offered as you reached the branch just past the tall fence that protected the gardens.
âShe didnât know I shot people,â she could almost hear Hoseok say.
You ducked low as you approached the branch that led into the garden. Grabbing onto the limb above you to balance yourself, you carefully made your way forward as the branch dipped under your weight.
âCareful,â Hoseok warned.
âWhatever,â you said, rolling your eyes as you let go of the limb stabling you, tightening your core as you jumped from the tree. It was less than a 5-foot drop, but you kept your knees bent as you landed, feeling the impact reverberate back into your legs. You hissed as the pins and needles feeling swarmed the balls of your feet.
âYou gotta tuck and roll,â Hosek laughed as you wattled out of his way.
You watched as he lowered himself on the branch the muscles in his body tensed before he sprung forward, extending his legs with his knees still slightly bent.
You sometimes forget the athleticism Hoseok hones in his body. You take for granted how smooth and precise his movements are. It was something you still couldn't quite replicate when you trained with Jungkook. But as you admired your friend, you wondered if he was responsible for training Jungkook to master his own smooth agility.
As his feet touched the ground, he pushed his momentum forward, curling into a ball and rolling across the grass.
âOw fuck!â he exclaimed as he backrolled over a raised root of a nearby tree.
âAnd that's why I donât tuck and roll,â you teased, walking towards him, the ach in your legs nearly forgotten.
You wandered out of the exhibit and towards the iris lawn. Daeâs favorite flowers were blue irises. She used to always pick a few of the flowers any time they visited the garden and keep a vase of them in the dorm room.
âYou know theyâre bulbed plants one day, we can go to the store and get our own,â Hoseok suggested.
âItâs not the same she says they smell better when theyâre picked from the garden here,â you insisted.
âItâs not like sheâll be smelling these,â Hoseok grumbled under his breath but obliged when you held out your hand for his pocket knife.
The theft was quick and efficient. You cut loose five of the flower's long stems and returned back to the fence. Taking care that the flowers were unharmed as you shimmied up one of the trellises.
You were both back in the car within 15 minutes and driving down the road to her grave. The visit was a quiet one. Not tearful like in years past, and for a moment as the two of you kneeled and placed the flowers against the tombstone, you didnât know if either of you were going to speak at all.
âDo you think youâll ever leave the city,â Hoseok asked quietly.
You looked at him, startled, âYou know my dream is to be a travel doctor,â you replied.
âIs that still your dream?â He asked.
You were quiet for a moment, your eyes searching his face for any indication of where he was going with this.
âY/N, you were determined once. Focused. You lived and sacrificed for that dream and would never jeopardize it. And lately, youâve-â You closed your eyes as you caught on to his intentions.
âContinued to sacrifice for it,â you interrupted him, âeverything Iâve done, the debt I have isnât so I can play gangster. Itâs so I can finish school. The moment I graduate and the moment I pay off my debt, Iâm leaving the city.â You assured.
âYou could leave now,â he urged.
âTake a residency somewhere I know your grades are good enough for that accelerated program.â
âI canât run out on my debt. They will find me.â You hissed.
âThey wonât. Jungkook will pull RM off your trail, and they canât send me after you. I would go with you. Youâre the only family I have.â Hoseok pushed his voice urgent, âThings are getting bad. Thereâs a turf war brewing, and the Black Tips arenât working alone. I donât think that man who came after you tonight is from the west side. If power players from the East are involved, this whole city will go to shit. This isnât a petty fight; people will die. The inner circle and whoever is affiliated with them will have a target on their back.â
âWhat about Yoongi?â You asked.
Your question was double-sided. You knew about Hoseokâs feelings for him and his unwillingness to move on from him over the years. Hoseok was always privet with the gang side of his life, but even before you knew of BTS, you knew of Yoongi and the web of feelings he carried with him. And you also knew of the second's ability to track down and find anyone. If RM wanted either of you dead, Yoongi would find you in a heartbeat and probably had the skill set to dispose of you himself, too.
Hoseok's eyes downcast âHe would let us go.â
âYouâre expecting a lot of loyalty from someone you plan to betray.â You pushed.
âYouâre putting up a hard fight for someone who claims they donât have a real reason to stay,â he pressed back.
You looked away from your best friend. The man who treated you like his own sister from the beginning. Who was ready to give everything up and run to make sure you were safe.
Why werenât you willing to give up your fraction of this world in return?
âPerhaps things are more complicated than I give myself credit for. I kissed Jungkook, and I canât just leave until I figure that out.â You admitted embarrassed. You braced yourself for the teasing or the anger. But Hoseok's face was calm as he responded his eyes ernst and urgent.
âI fucked Yoongi,â Hoseok countered. âIf I donât leave now. I never will.â
A/N: I havenât updated in so long I totally forgot how tags and formatting work on this post. Hopefully it finds the intended audience⊠let me know if you read and enjoyed it!!! Xoxox
âłÂ Summary: Jungkook, bless his heart, has an obsession. An obsession with big titty anime girls and the idea of you dressed as them. His birthday is coming up, what better time to fulfil his weeb fantasies than on Jungkook's special day.
Alternatively...
You hate the idea of dressing up as those stupid "big tiddie anime bitches" but your love for Jeon Jungkook is stronger. Besides Jungkook will have his turn next.
âłÂ Pairing: Jungkook x reader
âłÂ Genre: smut, pwp, fluff, established relationship, 'maid for you' couple !
âł Rating: 18+
âłÂ Word count: 3.5k
âłÂ Warnings: disgusting amount of love and adoration between these two ew, unprotected sex, swearing, spanking, titty job, oral (both female and male), spit, reverse cowgirl, lovebites, fingering, big dick! jk, stomach bulging, creampies, crying (but the good kind), dom! jk,
âłÂ a/n: this is a prequel to my other fic 'maid for you' however this fic can be read on its own. HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO JEON JUNGKOOK MY LOVE <3
âOkay, hear me out.â
âNo, Jungkook, I will not hear you out.â
With an exasperated sigh, you rise from the couch and head to your bathroom, leaving a pouting Jungkook who follows you like a lost puppy.
âDonât you think it would be so hot though,â Jungkook tries again.
You hastily clip your hair back, eyeing him through the reflection of the mirror, âmaybe for you, you pervert.â
Jungkook remains nonchalant, your claim doing little to defer his desires. âBabeee,â he whines again, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you close so he can lean his chin onto your shoulder.
âSorry that I donât want to feed into your weeb fantasies,â you say, reaching for your toothbrush.
Jungkookâs silent for a while, watching as you brush your teeth before muttering a quiet, âfine,â and leaving you with a light kiss to your neck.
In all honesty, the thought of dressing up as Mai from you and Jungkookâs recent anime binge, âRascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai,â doesnât disgust you. Youâll admit, her little bunny girl get up is hot, and out of all the other characters Jungkook has begged you to dress up as, the bunny girl outfit is probably one of the easiest costumes to get into because letâs be real, no matter how much Jungkook begs you will never paint yourself blue (he can find his own Widowmaker somewhere else).
As you finish up your skincare, you ponder over his request once again. His birthday is coming up soon, and ignoring the fact that there's a suspicious lump of presents stuffed in the back of your closet all for him, one more present wouldnât hurt.
Entering your bedroom you find your boyfriend bundled up in the sheets, the glow of his phone highlighting his pretty face.
You make yourself known, your knee dipping into the mattress, making Jungkook turn over towards you, his arms welcoming you for your nightly spooning.
âYouâre not mad at me right?â he whispers into your hair to which you reply with a snort, âno, why would I be?â
Jungkook sighs like heâs embarrassed, nuzzling his nose deep into your neck, you wiggle away at the ticklish feeling but his strong arms keep you in place. âBecause I always ask you to dress up as those characters even though you always like to rant to me about the male gaze and how a bikini doesnât count as armour.â He cards his fingers through your hair, his other hand rubbing small comforting circles on the skin of your waist, âI donât want you to think iâm some crazed horndog who objectifies their girlfriend.â
You laugh, big and goofy, and if Jungkook wasnât so caught up in his thoughts he wouldâve kissed you silly.
âBaby I would never think that, youâve proved to me many times that your love is genuine. But hey, I don't blame you, Iâve got great tits,â you declare, turning to face his sleepy eyes.
âAnd a great ass too,â he adds, gripping your bottom with a tight hold that makes you gasp.
âI love you,â Jungkook says, pure adoration across his face.
You wanna squish his cheeks so bad, âaww you love me?â comes your teasing reply.
Jungkook rolls his eyes before wriggling into a more comfy position, âjust say it back so I can sleep.â
You give into your desire to squish his cheeks by booping his nose. It scrunches cutely and he opens one eye, âI love you too,â you finally say.
The lively music is cranked down and the attention is solely focused on Jungkook. Heâs got a big smile plastered across his face, his cheeks a cute shade of pink as he raises his cup.
âIâd just like to thank you all for being here tonight, I couldnât ask for a better birthday celebration,â Jungkook announces, eliciting a âI LOVE YOU JEON JUNGKOOK!â from none other than a plastered Park Jimin. Jungkookâs eyes crinkle when he shouts back a string of adoration before pulling you in towards him.
âI would also like to thank my beautiful girlfriend who planned this all out,â Jungkook says, those eyes of his that you love so much sparkling just for you.
A round of âawwsâ makes its way to the two of you and you shyly hide your blush into Jungkookâs chest. He gently kisses the top of your head, the flicker of his birthday candle flames creating an angelic aura around you.
When the chorus of singing finally dies down and Jungkook bends down to blow out his candle and make a wish, he wishes for a forever happiness with you.
As you approach Jungkook with the last handful of empty beer cans, you dump them into the large trash bag and wrap your arms around his backside.
âHey,â you whisper, gripping his shirt to grab his attention.
âWhat is it baby,â Jungkook replies mindlessly, scrubbing a stubborn stain out of a plate.
A mischievous grin paints your visage as you tell him, âI have one more present for you.â
Placing the clean plate onto the drying rack, Jungkook cranes his next to look at you, âwhat! baby youâve done so much for me already.â
Your smile only grows wider as you gauge Jungkookâs reaction to your words, âI know, but I wanted to fulfil one of your wishes.â
Jungkook pauses, his head tilting slightly as he tries to remember what youâre talking about. âWhat do you mean wish? What wish are we talking about here?â
You release your grip on him to lean against the counter top, eyeing him closely, âyou know⊠the thing you wanted me to do the other week?â
He shakes his head, looking at you as if it would help him remember before giving up, âIâm lost.â
Pushing yourself off of the counter you roll your eyes, âugh just meet me in the bedroom when you're done,â you say as you sashay out of the kitchen and into the bedroom.
Thereâs a long second that passes, the water from the tap suddenly getting hot before Jungkook breathes in with a mumbled, âoh, oh.âÂ
Unbeknownst to you, Jungkookâs eyes light up with the realisation that he was gonna get lucky tonight. He rushes to the bedroom, almost breaking a glass cup on the way. He expects you to be on the bed laid out for him, but youâre not.
Thereâs a sliver of yellow light that spills from under the bathroom door and a quiet âshitâ that leaves your lips. Jungkook hears a snap, like a rubber band against skin, a small whimper comes from your mouth and Jungkook worriedly knocks on the door.
âWhat are you doing in there? Are you okay?â
When you bought the damn costume you didnât read the reviews. You completely missed the part where numerous people recommended buying a size up. Now youâre suffering those consequences and you finally shimmy the body suit on.
âGet on the bed and wait,â you try to say as sweetly as you can, but there's a twinge of struggle that comes making Jungkook lean his ear suspiciously against the door.
âAlright, Iâll wait, but I should remind you that Itâs my birthday and you shouldnât keep the birthday boy waiting.â
You hear the shuffle of bedsheets, Jungkook probably listening to you and lying down on the bed. You stare at yourself in the mirror, both shocked and surprised at how good you look despite the fact that your tits bulge out like youâve squeezed yourself into those corsets from the 19th century. Not to mention that the body suit is so tight that if you took a deep breath it kind of hurt, but youâve already made it this far, and you have an excited birthday boy on the other side of the door so with small inhale that doesnât cause your lungs to hate you, you open the bathroom door.
âCan I open my eyes now,â Jungkook asks excitedly, his tattooed hands covering the entirety of his face.
Youâre standing like a stiff soldier, unsure of how to present yourself, âuh, no, donât look yet.â
Should you pose? How should you stand? Maybe lean against the doorframe? No thatâs stupidâŠ
âOh, fuckâ
In the midst of deciding if you should pose like a bunny girl, or get onto the bed, Jungkook had lost his patience and opened his eyes.
âJungkook! I told you to shut your eyes.â
Jungkook remains frozen, his eyes big as he drinks up your curves. He doesnât know where to look. Your hips are rounded to perfection, thick thighs on display, your boobs practically one jump away from popping out, the cute bunny ears standing tall that surprisingly suit your features.
âShit, is it bad that iâm already hard, fucking hell.â
Jungkook doesnât know if heâs proud because he finally convinced you to dress up for him or proud at the fact that youâre all his. His dick however, agrees to both.
âMen,â you scoff sarcastically as you crawl towards Jungkook whose head lays against the headboard, his taut thighs spread as if to welcome you.Â
You find comfort between his thighs kneeling before him and holding his chin in your hand. âHappy birthday, Jungkook,â you say, seduction dropping from your lips.
He smirks back, eyes dropping down to your glossy lips, âmmm, happy birthday to me indeed.â
Itâs messy, both your lips getting sticky with a mixture of your lip gloss and saliva, but you love it. Jungkook opens his mouth, you follow his rhythm, your tongue poking out to intertwine with his.
You moan into his mouth when his hands find purchase on your ass. His big hands squeeze both cheeks before slapping them, a loud smack echoing around the room. His action pushes you closer to him, your hands on his chest to steady yourself.
Jungkookâs hands continue to wander before he giggles softly at the discovery of the cute fuzzy tail attached to your bottom.
âCute,â he utters into your neck, licking your collarbones and sucking your sweet skin.
âWhat?â you pant, leaning your head back to offer more skin to Jungkook, to which he happily leaves a trail of love bites that slowly bloom along your neckline.
He pokes your butt, âyou have a little tail.â
You wiggle your hips, the tail brushing along Jungkookâs hand. You move away from him and run your nails down his thighs, âwhatever, get your shirt off and your dick out.â
A lopsided smile erupts on his face, âohh bunny girl is feisty tonight.â Though, he obeys your command, pulling his shirt over his head in that weird but attractive way that boys do, and unbuckles the belt of his jeans.
Jungkook is indeed very hard, his cock slapping against his abdomen the second it's released from the denim.
You spit into your hand, gripping his cock immediately, drawing out a shocked groan from your boyfriend.
You take care of him with love, your grip tight, making sure to fist his red tip before bringing it back down the length of his shaft.
Once his cock is nice and prepped, shiny from your saliva, you wrap your lips around the head, sucking softly before fluttering your lashes up at him.
His lids are half open, to keep his gaze on you while revelling in the bliss of your heavenly mouth. âFuck baby, love your mouth,â he groans, bringing his fingers to brush away the strands that fall into your eyes.
You continue your actions, bobbing your head up and down as you watch your boyfriend crumble from pleasure. Suddenly, an idea pops into your brain. Releasing his length from your mouth, you begin to pull off the tight clear straps from your shoulders.
Your tits pop out provocatively, bouncing slightly as theyâre released from the confinements of the tight bodysuit.
Jungkook stares, mouth wide open, âwh-what are you doing.â
Youâre still continuing to jerk him off, and Jungkook swears heâs about to bust a nut when you ask, âdo you wanna fuck my tits?â
He sits up at that, startling you, âare you kidding? Fuck yeah I do.â
You laugh at his cute reaction and flick your hair so it falls off your shoulder, you gotta make sure the girls are all clear for your man after all.
Jungkook holds the base of his cock and you use your hands to press your tits together. He slides in with ease, a hiss and a small âshitâ falling from his lips.
You keep your gaze on him, he always likes when you look at him during intimate times like this. You continue your stare, eyes hazy and you let drool dribble out of your mouth, letting it run
down your cleavage and onto his tip. His dick twitches in response and you hide your smile by biting your lip.
Holding your tits together you bounce them up and down, you stick your tongue out teasingly, letting it connect to his tip every time his cock peeps through your cleavage.
âDoes it feel good baby?â you ask, helping Jungkook speed up the rhythm of his thrusts. âMmm God, feels so good baby,â he whines and you swear a flood breaks out in your panties.
You love to please him, his eyes fluttering shut, until he takes his cock out of your hold. âCome here love, I'm gonna cum if you keep going. It's my turn now.â
You pout at the loss of his warmth, âbabe it's your birthday, today is all about you. Let me take care of you.â
Jungkook gets up, pulling his jeans fully off his body, leaving his stark naked in front of you. You shamelessly ogle his body, heâs just so fine!Â
âThereâs a flaw in your logic there babe. Today is all about me, therefore I get to decide what I want to do. And what I want to do is eat you out.â
âAlright birthday boy,â you grin, switching places with Jungkook. Before you lay down you start to remove your bodysuit, thatâs until Jungkook lets out a choked, âno! Keep it on.â
You pause, head cocking to the side, âbut how are you gonna-â
âShh, donât even worry about it, leave all the work to me babe.â
And work he does as he gets right into pleasuring you.
Jungkook starts by teasing you slowly, kissing your heat over the thin material. âShit baby, youâve soaked your costume,â he jibes, hooking his thumbs under the elastic to reveal your dripping slit.
You feel his hot breath as it hits your pussy making you involuntarily clench at whatâs to come. âFuck, baby youâve got the prettiest pussy in the world.â
You cross your arms over your face embarrassed, âJungkook, please.â
Jungkook listens, flattening his tongue against you, tasting you.
You inhale sharply as Jungkook pulls the costume back more and you fist the sheets when he finally dives in.
âOh, God! Jungkook!â you moan, basking in the electric pleasure that shoots through you as Jungkook sucks and tongues at your clit like a man starved.
With his free hand, he pops two fingers in his mouth, watching your flushed expression with dark eyes. You feel his fingers at the entrance of your hole, teasing you as his tongue continues to draw pictures on your swollen nub.
Your thighs clench around Jungkookâs head when he slips two of his fingers inside of you. âAh! Feels so good, baby.â
He says nothing, his reply coming through the wet sounds of his mouth and fingers.
Jungkook is skilled, used to all the signs and crevices of your body, so when your hips begin to lift, and your toes begin to clench, Jungkook keeps at his pace.
His mouth opens and closes around your heat, his fingers curling inside as you explode, your orgasm completely swallowing you.
You throw your head back into the pillows, a whine bubbling out of your mouth. Once your hips settle back down, Jungkook knows the high is over, releasing his mouth and fingers off of you.
Your costume snaps back into place and you sigh, Jungkook crawling on top of you, a cheeky grin plastered on his face. He always gets so cocky after making you cum.
He kisses you again and you melt, tasting yourself on his tongue.
His hands find your waist and you squeal into his neck as he swiftly flips you on top of him. You brush away the hair that had fallen into your face from the abrupt movement, âyour strength continues to amaze me,â you giggle, smiling down sweetly at Jungkook.Â
You kiss him again because you simply canât get enough of him, he slaps your ass grabbing your attention. âI want you to turn around.â
You almost frown, âbut I want you to look at me when I ride you.â
He runs a ringer down your arm before squeezing your boob in his palm, âyou will baby just turn around for me first.â
You comply anyway, turning your body away from him, âyou just wanna watch my bunny tail bounce donât you,â you accuse. Jungkook laughs, âmaybe.â
You donât allow another second to be wasted, sitting up on your knees to move the sticky costume to the side. With your other hand you reach down and hold the base of Jungkookâs cock, positioning it at your entrance before slowly sinking down on him.
You both groan at the sensation of your warmth enveloping his length, your voices harmonising together in pleasure. You swivel your hips in small circles, getting comfortable with his huge size.
Jungkook places both hands on your hips, and you take that as a sign to show him how well you can ride it.
You begin with a light bounce, letting go of the bunny girl costume material as his cock holds it out of the way. You lean your hands on his thighs gaining a steady rhythm humming at the euphoria that spreads through your body.
Jungkook will admit, the sight of your bunny tailed ass paired with the ears that sit atop of your cute head is a sight that makes him release a deep groan.
His hands tighten on your skin and he thrusts up, his body spinning in pleasure, âbaby youâre so hot, so tight, fuck.â
You try your best to maintain the speed, loud wet smacks ricocheting around the walls of your room. However, the burn in your tired thighs takes over, and Jungkook notices the way you start to slow down, and heâs not having it.
Jungkook takes the reins and thrusts his hips at a rapid speed that has you screaming his name. As Jungkook increases his speed, he grabs both of your arms, using them to help him piston into you at a faster speed.
âAh! Oh fuck Jungkookâ is all you can say, the pleasure vibrating all over your skin. A mix of both your essences melds together and drips down your thighs, you sigh and fall back against his chest. You can finally see Jungkook, and god, heâs so pretty.
Jungkook continues to thrust into you, his breath staggered and rough as it rushes against your ear. Your tits bounce ferociously like those hentai videos youâve caught him watching, and as you expected, he grabs one in his hand rubbing a finger over your nipple and squeezing the other.
You pant in his neck, leaving small kisses on his hot skin to which he turns his head to offer you his lips.
Jungkookâs hand releases your tit to find your clit, rubbing fast circles that push you further to your release.
Your mouth falls open, unable to speak. Jungkook is focused on the way your bodies meet, his eyes wide when he notices something.
âHoly shit, look at that love, my dick so big you can see it through your stomach.â
You raise your head, eyes almost crossing at the sight of the bulge that pokes through your stomach every time Jungkook sends a hard thrust into you.
You canât take it anymore, âJungkook! Baby Iâm gonna cum,â you feel your eyes starting to water at the impending explosion of your orgasm.
You know Jungkook is close, his teeth wrapped around his bottom lip, âyeah, hold it baby Iâm almost there, fuck I love you.â
You could almost cry. âI love you so much too Koo.â
With one final thrust you both cum together.
Jungkook holds you tightly, his dick snug inside of your walls as he starts to soften.
No words are spoken, just the sound of deep breaths and shuddered sighs. Itâs heavenly.Â
Jungkook gently exits your heat, his cum slowly dripping out onto your thighs and onto your bed sheets.
âJust letting you know, itâs gonna be your turn next,â you mumble tiredly, stretching your arms before wrapping them around Jungkookâs head as he continues to catch his breath.
He only scoffs in return, turning his head towards you to plant a sweet kiss against your forehead, âas if.â
Summary: You are trapped in an uncomfortable sitting position. Can Namjoon help make it better?
Playlist:Â banks - meteorite
Content Advisory - Friends to Lovers, Fluff and Crack, Comedy, Lap Sex, Fingerfucking, Public Sex, Accidental Voyeurism
A/N:Â It's BEEN SO LONG! This is one of my Nano works and I am slowly getting back into writing! Gif by yours truly, it sucks I K
The stadium location rang with screaming ARMYs, piercing the ears of the people working without earpieces or the ones who remained backstage. You were one of them, standing just meters from the blackout drapes that hid the beloved idols once their jobs were done. Once these drapes fell, so did the men, wheezing to get oxygen into their lungs after having given it their all.
Your hands covered your ears, providing meager protection against the uproar outside. The end of the encore saw that blessed curtain falling for a few moments, letting the boys get into some warmer clothing before they made a reappearance. Towels soaking up sweat, water bottles clutched in one hand and a microphone in another, they beamed at their galaxy of lovers, cameras pointing to catch every single facet of a glance.
You wondered yet again how they managed to keep that smile going when they knew that the moment they stepped foot outside, the media would rip into those precise smiles for anything to smear them with. It was madness. But it was a madness that they worked hard for - and perhaps, in some deep, dark crevice of their soul - they even felt benefited by it. It certainly seemed to pay off every time they graced the threshold of a dignitary hoping to harness the power of a vast multitude.
Tearing your eyes from the hypnotic wave of swaying people, you turned to look at the leader of BTS.
Kim Namjoon commanded the attention of the people in the room the moment he decided to raise the mic to his mouth, taking a few puffs of breath before shouting for the fandom.
The response was immediate, renewed zeal coloring the resounding yells.
âWhat a night, really!â He finally began, waving a hand to his grinning members. âI am, as usual, speechless with the support that you guys always shower us with. Youâd think someday Iâd get used to it, right?â He aimed a wink at one of the nearest fan cameras, essentially making the woman blush and shy away. âAh, but no, it is better every single time and itâs more every single time.â
Your hands had migrated to your mouth now, covering a sheepish smile as you blatantly tuned him out. While Kim Namjoon was in no way predictable, you had to admit that you found it - extensively - difficult to focus when heâŠwell, when he looked like that.
Namjoonâs ash blond hair stuck up every which way where he had hastily rubbed at it. The band around his head was long gone - the stray strands that fell over his forehead doing more for his disheveled look than the carefully styled grunge do could ever hope to achieve.
You sighed into your hands, lowering them till they now clasped neatly at your front, looking the picture of a doting listener. No one was really paying any attention to you, the stage managers, directors and personnel were too busy eyeing the occupants of the stage with hawk-like precision.
BTS was no amateur, of course, but it was their job. You knew they were very good and dedicated to what they did, but you still had to put up an act just on the off chance someone was bored or distracted and caught you with a dopey look on your face.
While it wouldnât make a difference - you would never live down the shame of it.
Besides the fact that you happened to be one of the closest friends BTS had, outside of each other, you had been enjoying certain âprivilegesâ as soon as Hybe - then Big Hit - had vetted and checked the OK next to your name.
Merch at a much lower rate discounts at the brands they worked for and tickets to any events you wanted to attend were just scratching the surface and you did not want people to think that you were getting off scot-free for things people paid through the nose for.
You did, but stillâŠ
For all you knew, there were mutters about your existence already, with you being over their homes or studios as much as you did. You would still try and make sure they knew you werenâtâŠbeing untoward with them.
You werenât, because over everything, they were your friends, very good friends and you valued them for what they meant to you and the world at large.
That didnât mean that you couldnât ogle. You just did so covertly.
Plus when your job had started back up, you had even less free time to be over as freely as you had once. You now attended only when you could.
And, somehow, you felt much better about it.
It certainly put a bar over any pesky feelings that had no business being there.
Eyeing Namjoon on the stage, you sighed again.
With the end of the speeches and end moment, the curtains fell again, sweeping the boys into a dark embrace where they could be normal again, just seven men with mighty personas that ruled the world to say the most.
Jimin was the first to reach the backstage, hands shivering as he reached for the piles of water bottles. He nearly tore the cap of one, pouring water into a throat that had sang, shouted, screamed and was probably painfully hoarse.
You watched him from a respectful distance even as Hoseok joined him, the same actions exhibiting just how in need of elements they were. Seokjin, Yoongi and Namjoon remained on the stage front, no doubt deep in discussion of the concert to find out any chinks that would be addressed in their meetings later on. By the time the two youngest members joined the rest of their members; Jimin had looked up and caught your reflection in the mirror.
â____!â He cried out in surprise, eyes crinkling immediately into a beaming grin.
The call for your name drew attention from the rest of the six boys, similar yells of happy shock ringing out before Taehyung had carefully wrapped you in a bear hug. âYou never told us you were coming!â He huffed.
âYeah, I didnât know until the last minute that I was.â You laughed, down on your feet again. You presented the small bag of candy that you had brought with you. âI got this for you all as a thank you and âIâm very proudâ present.â
âOh man,â Jungkook was the first to grab it out of your hands. âYou got all the good ones, this is the best.â He proceeded to tear into one of his favorite chocolate bars.
âYah, Jungkook-ah,â Yoongi and Jin said at the same time.
The Maknae paused, one cheek ballooning around his mouthful. âWha`?â
âYou just performed a very demanding set. You need water and something light.â Namjoon said calmly.
Jungkook looked down at the bar. âThis is light.â
âAnd healthy,â Hoseok clapped the youngest on the back.
âGuys, five minutes - and then weâre out.â One of their managers poked their head into the conversation, speaking quickly and receding just as fast. Sometimes you marveled at how quick they all were.
âRight,â Namjoon nodded at the man before looking at you. â____ will come with us. Weâll drop you on the way.â
You shook your head when the rest of them agreed. âNo, no, I can take a cab. You guys are all tired and need rest. I couldnât possibly -â
âIt wouldnât be appropriate for us to let you go off alone into the night, ____.â One of their female managers came up. âWe can always take you home once we drop the boys. Itâs fine. Just come along.â
In the end, you quietly followed the seven to the parking lot where their SUV waited. As usual, they had to divide, a part of them going with a few managers while the rest with other staff members.
The managers were already in, cramped with equipment.
Jin entered first, followed by Yoongi, Hoseok and Taehyung. Namjoon stepped into the vehicle, grunting at the tight fit.
âThatâs that.â The woman who had told you to come with said, shutting the door after Joon. She turned to Jimin, âThe Rover will take the rest of you.â She said, just as the door of the SUV opened again.
âHey, if theyâre getting a separate car, I should stay with them. Itâs a bit of a squeeze here anyway and you can take the others home. They need the rest.â
The woman chewed her lips, considering his request before sighing. She was probably too tired for this as well. âFine, you wonât have to wait long. I told Sungwon to come as soon as you all came out.â She said, climbing into the place Namjoon had vacated.
The SUV waited till Sungwon came with the Rover, Jimin and Jungkook quickly filing in. You glanced into the car to see the back full of metal boxes, clearly bearing more equipment. That leftâŠ
âAh shit.â Namjoon cursed when he looked in as well. He looked over where the SUV exited, the red tail lights blinking mockingly at them now. âSungwon-nim, why are the boxes in this car? I thought they keep this for emergencies like these.â
âWhat to do, Namjoon-ssi; they had all these boxes lying about and Ara told me to pack up what I could. I didnât think you would need the car today, forgive me.â
Namjoon was quick to dismiss the manâs apology, smiling reassuringly. Then he heaved his own sigh and turned to me.
âJimin can sit on my lap.â Jungkook piped in suddenly, making the both of you look at him.
âFuck you, you should be sitting on my lap.â Jimin said immediately.
âIâm way bigger than you.â
âIâm older, you brat!â
âIâll just squeeze in the back, really, its fine.â You squeaked.
âNonsense. If anyone should be sitting in the back, it should be one of us.â
âShould I sit in the back and one of you drives?â Sungwon added in, looking amused. That effectively stopped the bickering.
Namjoon thought a moment before muttering a âfuck it.â He clambered into the empty seat. â____, youâll have to sit on my lap. We can adjust till we get home.â
There was silence.
âHuh?â You said, trying not to look horrified.
âItâs not a big deal. Just sit till we get there.â
âYour legs are already sore from all the dancing you did today.â You crossed your arms. âIâm not sitting on you.â
Namjoon rolled his eyes. âYouâre not that heavy. And Iâm not that weak.â
âYeah, ____,â Jimin grinned at you. âHyungâs been working out in case something like this happens.â
âDo you want to sit in the back, Jimin-ah?â Namjoon asked.
â____ sit on his lap, please.â
You purse your lips, looking from Jimin to Namjoon in his stubborn glory. You heaved another sigh. You were losing count of those today. âFine.â
Namjoon had not been lying; you discovered when you proceeded to sit on him. His thighs bulged and shifted under you, muscles moving as he adjusted himself. You kept one hand on the windowâs edge, keeping most of your weight off him.
â____,â He admonished when he realized what you were doing. He placed his hands on your shoulder, pressing down till you were actually sitting on his lap.
âThis is a long drive, you know. I wonât let you make yourself uncomfortable for all of it.â
âJoon, be reasonable. Just let me sit in the back.â
âNo. Stop being ridiculous. Just sit quietly and itâll be over soon. You can even sleep if you want to.â
True enough, if you leaned back, you could rest your head on his shoulder but as it was, you were already nervous and on edge. So you sat ramrod straight and looked out the front, feeling Namjoon turn his head to stare out the window as they passed the now empty stadium.
The silence of the car soon became comfortable, lulling the worn out occupants of the car into sleep. Jungkook had his head leaning back on the headrest, earphones in while Jimin had curled up already in his seat, shoes off and head cradled in his arms against the side. Small snores now echoed from his side.
You wanted to look back to see if Namjoon was asleep too, to see if you could lift yourself up from him without him realizing. While it was veryâŠkind of the man to offer up his possibly aching legs for you to flop on, you had to admit it felt cruel to do so. Not to mentionâŠweird. You wouldnât lie and say that you had never found lust in your heart when they wore those ridiculous costumes that (if twitter was anything to go by) made many people gnash their teeth to avoid screaming. You admitted that you stared at your friends and found them hot. But you had always kept it objectively fair.
This thoughâŠ
You turned your head as best as you could; only managing to see the side of his head. You huffed, trying to move to the front so you could turn properly. Only, you were inhibited by the angle you sat in and the motion of the car. You squiggled, trying to find the best way to look at his face when Namjoonâs hands moved again. This time, they didnât land on your shoulders. They wrapped along your waist.
â____, what are you trying to do?â
His voice was low, husky in your ear and you had to fight back the shiver it brought.
âUm, I was just checking to see if you were awake.â
âWhy?â
You shrugged, not really wanting to admit that you were about to get off him. Youâd sit on the floor of the car if it came to that. âIâm sorry I woke you.â You whispered instead.
âOh, you woke me alright.â His hands were still on your waist, warm and snug, keeping you still on him when you felt it.
OhâŠoh dearâŠ
âUm, Joon?â You hedged, freezing on him when you realized that what you were feeling wasnât actually his thigh muscles after all.
âYes ____?â
âI think youâŠum, I think that youâŠâ
âYes? I am what?â
You refused to say it. You would not say it so you fell silent. It seemed that even Namjoon wouldnât help you along with it.
âTurned on? Aroused?â He murmured finally when you never spoke again.
âJoon, just go back to sleep.â TheâŠthing was much more noticeable now and this had to be the most awkward position youâd ever been in your life. You wouldnât lie and say youâd never accidentally brushed up with their âbitsâ ever. You were friends, it happened. But thisâŠwith his voice in your ear and his hot hands on your bodyâŠ
Suffice it to say, you couldnât wait to get home.
Namjoon ignored you. âIâm hard.â Gone was the murmur, his voice harsher against you. âAnd you keep squirming on top of me - thatâs not helping.â
âDo you want me to get up?â You asked, careful to keep your voice down.
âNo. Youâre so warm and soft on me, like a blanket, why would I let you get up?â He chuckled in your ear and your neck prickled at the proximity.
This wasnât rightâŠ
âNamjoon, you shouldnâtâŠâ You trailed off when his hands moved, one going around to place a large palm on your front, holding you to him and the other rubbing down your leg. The slinky material of your skirt was cold in the carâs air conditioning, a startling contrast to the heat of his palm.
âHmm?â
The skirt rose up as he drew his palm back. Your hands clutched at the window edge, trying to find some leverage to pull away from him. His hand was now under the material, hand flat against the side of your thigh. You gasped, wildly looking around at the car.
Jimin was still asleep, snores now very obvious. Jungkook still had his ear phones in but his head drooped to indicate, he too must have dozed off. You looked at the driver. Sungwon had the radio on, humming along and the seat was too high for him to notice anything behind him.
âAm I doing something you donât want me to?â
His actions ceased immediately at his words, and in that moment you took stock of what was actually happening.
Kim Namjoon had his hands on you with one very close to the apex of your thigh. Namjoon, the man youâd felt flutters of nothing and everything for, was trying to hook up with you. Stepping away from the slippery slope that that led to, were you even equipped to handle what he could dish out?
In that moment, you were forced to pick between a jumpy but eager heart and body and the cold logical presumption of your brain that disdained the idea of you being good enough to date a BTS member. Not when they could have literally anyone they wanted.
âJoon, please,â You begged. You didnât know what you were pleading for. Was it to keep him going? Was it to end this madness and push you both back to a place where you would always wonder of that pesky âwhat if?â
âDo you want me, ____?â Was his next question and obviously, you couldnât bring yourself to lie.
âYes,â You whispered, hating the way your whisper cracked on such a small but crucial word.
Even as you saw the line being drawn in the sand of your friendship with them, Namjoon took a moment to gauge your acceptance.
His fingers ran slow circles over your skin, warming your flesh in a way that had you melt further into your stupid decision. But well, youâd decidedâŠand now you couldnât just not go through with it, could you?
You leaned back into him, finding some solid comfort against his chest. The hand that held you to him tightened while the one under your skirt now pushed towards your center. You kept your eyes to the front as Namjoon maneuvered your body, sinking you further into him and angling you just so his hands landed on your core with the skirt covering his actions if anyone did turn their eyes on you.
âAre you sure, ____?â He asked.
âPlease, Joon,â You whispered again and then his hands were inside your underwear, tips of his fingers caressing the mound. âWait, what about you?â
âShh, this is about you right now.â He muttered against your shoulder, breath hot. âJust work with me.â
You werenât sure what to say. A part of you was thrilled to have him be doing this, but you didnât want to seem as you wereâŠtaking advantage of his situation. Any other word of protest that you might have uttered died when his finger found your clit, having pushed your legs to spread over his own.
You covered your mouth when he applied pressure, considering your now lewd posture on top of the leader of BTS. And it might be hidden, but it was pretty damn obvious what was happening.
You let out a quiet grunt at the first circle of his rough fingers around the button. âQuiet, ____,â Why had you never realized how much you liked hearing your name from him? âWe donât want everyone to hear us, do we?â That question sounded too open-ended to be a real admonishment.
You bit your lips, trying to float with the way Namjoon worked you. He maintained a painfully slow pace, rubbing into your clit before alternating to pinch your lower lips closed over the nub. Your skin tingled, sensitive from the attention you were getting.
âJoon,â You turned your head to whisper to only him, hoping, praying he would have some pity. It was unbearable, sitting in a cold car with a hot hand over your most vulnerable spot, keeping you on edge.
âYou want more?â
He took your squirming as a yes, hand pushing further into the panties to dip into your wetness. Tapping the wet flesh, he tracked the fluid upwards, painting the skin with your arousal for better lubrication.
âI think we can do better, canât we?â He asked, sounding amused before his middle finger delved towards your hole.
Your muscles contracted at his proximity, Namjoon tutting once as his other hand moved as well. It fumbled under your shirt, finding its way in to cup a covered breast. âYou have no idea how much I want to see you, ____. This will just have to do for now. I want you to relax, just breathe ok.â
And that was the thing about Namjoon.
It would be the strangest of things but he would be able to reassure and comfort you to such a degree that you would do anything. And so, you took a deep breath, settling against him and relaxing your body. Slowly, very carefully, you felt his digit enter you, curling some distance in.
He had to cough to cover the sound the both of you let out, his finger still in you, and your walls pulsating around him. He yanked his hand out of your shirt, grasping your neck to turn your ear to him.
âFuck, ____, I want to kiss you so bad right now.â
You stared at him as best as you could, eyes falling to his mouth as you licked your lips in preparation. He followed the movement, grinning. âOnly, letâs not, I wonât be able to control myself if I kiss you right now.â He opened his mouth as he pushed his finger completely into you, the knuckles brushing against your thighs.
He pumped you twice with one finger, gently sliding in another when he felt you relax more. Keeping your head turned towards the side where you breathed in his scent, he glanced over your shoulder, the motion of his hand visible through the fabric of the skirt.
Maybe it was you, but the wet sounds that emanated from his actions soon echoed loudly around you. Sungwon had long since stopped humming, the radio now a distant croon in the background. Jimin snorted a few times, the both of you freezing when he did but soon turned and continued to sleep. God, when would you get there already? You didnât think you could take any more.
Namjoon had found your sweet spot a few minutes in and was unabashedly exploiting it, brushing against it to get your hackles up and then missing it entirely to rile you up. Your hands were clutching the handle, the other now in his hair.
Head buried in your neck, Namjoon panted hotly, muttering sweet nonsense to you that you could barely hear over the pounding of your blood. If you could get away with it, youâd have trashed, begged him to let you fall over the edge already. You were so close, it hurt. Your eyes fluttered close, a moan bubbling in your chest.
âShit, ____.â Namjoon growled and your eyes flew wide open, seeing things in HD suddenly.
You were about to fall, you were toeing the line and thenâŠ
Your eyes met Jungkookâs.
His earphones were still plugged in, mouth agape as he stared at you in the mirror attached to the shotgun. The mirror must have reflected every damn thing that had happened and you had no clue how long Jungkook had been watching.
Namjoon hadnât caught his Maknae watching, he only felt your walls tighten on him and redoubled his efforts to make you come.
And you did.
Watching Jungkookâs eyes trail down, most likely to where he could seeâŠthe activities, you climaxed.
Your core gripped Namjoonâs helping hand passionately, your juices slicking his fingers while the man pressed silent kisses to the side of your head to ease you along with it.
You slumped back against him in the aftershocks, eyes warily seeking the passenger in the front.
Jungkookâs eyes had returned to stare straight into your eyes. Gone was the wide-eyed stupefaction, in its place all you could see brewing was an alarming intensity.
summary - the monks had taught taehyung to detach himself from the world so his spirit could be free. he would keep no worldly possessions, only what he truly needed, and never form any true romantic attachment. he was a monk after all. yet as taehyung made his way across the world once again, he found you in his path
pairing - air nomad!taehyung x earth kingdom male!reader
genre - fluff, minor minor angst; avatar the last airbender au
word count - 5.4k
warnings - pov swaps, minor injuries, BALD TAEHYUNG RIGHTS GODDAMMIT, some inaccurate air nomad culture i did the best i could, sky bison!yeontan, they donât say theyâre in love but they are, kissing, kinda bitter sweet ending but its cute, this takes place i wanna say end of kyoshi era-beginning of roku
authorâs note - DEADASS TOOK ME TWO YEARS TO WRITE THIS. I REWATCHED ATLA MANY TIMES, SCOURED THE ATLA WIKI PAGES, AND MANY MANY YOUTUBE VIDEO ESSAYS ONTHIS SHOW AND ITS RESEARCH. was it all necessary? no. am i autistic? yes
collection masterlist
Traveling was one of Taehyung's favorite and least favorite things to do. He found the wind blowing in his face and whistling past his ears as he flew through the air was a wonderful way to calm his nerves. But he hated traveling alone though, despite having his bison Yeontan with him as company, he did miss other people. Which granted he would soon see again within a few days.Â
He was returning from a visit to the Eastern Air Temple and was on his way back to the Northern Air Temple. While Air Nomads were, as the name suggested, nomadic; Taehyung always felt a strong pull to the Northern Temple. It was where he grew up, it was where he went though most of his training, it was where he even earned his mastery tattoos, all in all, the Northern Temple was home to him. It was a sentiment he would never say aloud though. Air Nomads were supposed to let go of their ties to the world, freeing their spirit. Taehyung wouldnât be a monk if he called a place his home. Yet something deep in his soul told him that thatâs what he wanted, to have an attachment.Â
Having just flown over the great city of Ba Sing Se, Taehyung figured there were only a few days left in his journey back. Over the wind, he could hear - and feel - Yeontan groan, signaling to Taehyung that he was tired after traveling for so long. âOkay buddy, weâll land soon.â He said as he patted the head of his companion. If he recalled correctly, there was a river not far from where they flew in the skies, so Taehyung started flying in that general direction.
As he got closer and closer to the river, he noticed a few figures making their way towards the river. Once Yeontan got close enough to the ground, he noticed the figures were Earth Kingdom soldiers and they were chasing after you. He debated quickly as to whether or not to jump in and separate the fight, but upon watching further, he saw you jump into the river and began to swim frantically away. The soldiers halted as you struggled to swim across the wide river, maybe you werenât gonna make it?
All hopes of you making it seemed to be dashed when a soldier pulled out a bola, and started swinging it in the direction of you. âNo-â Taehyung started to call out to try and stop them but it was too late, the soldier swung the weights and with the lucky shot the bola wrapped around your leg, slowly but surely you were sinking.
âYeontan, get closer to the river!â He called out to his bison as he jumped from his spot on his head to dive into the water. As he got closer to you, he saw as you struggled to stay afloat.Â
âHelp!â You gargled out before you sank beneath the water. Behind Taehyung, he could hear the soldiers yelling at him, telling him to mind his business but he paid no mind to them. Taehyung submerged himself beneath the waves and looked around until he could see your figure a few feet behind him still struggling.Â
Quickly, Taehyung swam closer to you and watched as you slowly stopped struggling. He needed to work fast, he wrapped his arms around your torso and started kicking towards the surface again. Once he broke the surface of the river, he looked around and spotted Yeontan, who was floating not far from where he and you were.Â
Although it took a bit of struggling, Taehyung managed to pull your dead weight over to the tail of his bison. Once the two of you were on, he called for Yeontan to lift his tail, to which he followed and he was able to pull you on to the saddle. âYip yip!â Taehyung belted out and his bison started to rise from the water and back towards the skies. All while the soldiers were yelling at them to come back.Â
Once they were up in the air, Taehyung focused his attention on you, currently laying unconscious in the saddle. He brought his head to your chest and could hear your heartbeat, as well as feel your chest rise and fall. You were still alive, to which that was a relief. He then saw your left leg, which was still entangled with the bola. Carefully as he could, he undid the tangle, but he could see there was still a lot of damage done to the limb. While he wasnât very skilled in healing, he knew the basics to help. Now if only he could remember what Monk Ruen taught him. . .
A dull aching pain seared from your left leg woke you. You tried your best to ignore it as every other muscle in your body begged to continue sleeping, but the pain only grew and grew until you were groaning loudly. Within an instant, a cool hand was placed over your forehead in an attempt to soothe you. You tried to push away from the strangerâs grasp, but they held you down. âHey hey hey, itâs alright. You nearly drowned, youâre gonna be okay.â A deep voice echoed in your mind, consoling you.
âMy leg-â You cried out as you opened your eyes to see the stranger. Your vision was blurry, either from sleep or the tears you were holding back, but there was no mistaking who your savior was. Above you was the figure of an air nomad, the signature blue arrow rested over his forehead and ran over the top of his clean shaven head. You blinked up at him, your vision clearing up and you could see his grey eyes were laced with concern as you squirmed in pain.
âYour leg was injured by a bola. A healer will be able to help more, but I did the best I could.â The monk chuckled nervously as he gestured to your splinted shin. Â
Following his hand, you took notice of your poorly splinted leg. Judging from spots of blood that was seeping through the cloth, the wound was still fresh and open. You let out a huff as you let your head fall back to the soft ground. . . impossibly soft ground. The pain of your leg distracted you from realizing that you were not even on the dirt. Instead you were splayed out on a large saddle of sorts. Even above you, the skyline and the trees looked different from the village you once called home. Where were you?
âWeâre several miles away from the river, those soldiers wonât be able to find you here.â The nomad explained. âIâm Taehyung, by the way.â
âY/N.â You slowly lifted yourself to a sitting position, trying your best not to move your leg too much.Â
Taehyung was silent for a few seconds, eying you carefully. You felt unnerved under his grey eyed stare, like he was looking into your very soul. âIf you donât mind me asking, why were those soldiers after you?â
Suddenly you remembered how you got into this situation. You were caught stealing food from some soldiers. But only because you had too! You had no money and the food looked so good. . . food you didnât even have any more considering you dropped it somewhere in between the village and the river. You avoided eye contact with the nomad for a split second, should you lie? Was it morally okay to lie to an air nomad? You remembered hearing something about how the air nomads were good fortune. . . Not willing to risk it, you huffed out your confession.Â
âI was caught stealing food.â Gnawing on your lip nervously as you gaged his reaction. âI wasnât just stealing it because I could! The mayor has this massive tax, we donât have any money and I was starving!â You didnât realize you were shouting at him until your words echoed into the forest. Gulping, you kept your eyes trained on the nomad before you, praying to whatever spirits could hear that he would spare a spit of kindness your way.
His eyes softened. Taehyung placed his hand on your shoulder. âAre you still hungry?â
Opening your mouth to respond, but your stomach growled loudly, answering for you.
With a chuckle, he pulled himself away from you digging into his bag that was secured off to the edge of the giant saddle. With his back turned to you, you shifted in your place. âThank you, for saving me by the way.â
Turning back with some circular yellow cookies, handing them to you.âNonsense! I couldnât stand back and watch you drown!â Taehyung looked at you, as if the concept of not helping you was outrageous. âAll life is precious, that includes yours. It was the right thing to do.â You felt your cheeks burn at his statement; youâve heard that air nomads did hold that philosophy but coming from Taehyung, it had butterflies stirring in your stomach. âNow eat and get some more rest. Itâs getting late. Thereâs a town nearby with a healer I know of. Iâll fly us over-â
âIâm sorry, fly?â You cut him off as Taehyung stood up in the saddle, a big boxy grin on his face.Â
âWatch this!â In the blink of an eye, he jumped up, propelling himself into the air. You watched in awe as he landed not too far from where you sat, his bald head only peeking out from the end of the saddle. âYeontan, yip yip!â He shouted and suddenly the entire saddle groaned and rumbled. Then with a loud thump coming from behind, slowly you noticed how you were getting higher and higher, until you broke through the branches of the tree tops and into the open air of the sky. You were flying!
âWoah!â You exclaimed as you looked over the ends of the saddle and noticed you were on the back of a sky bison! How could you have forgotten that airbenders almost always travel with a bison? You heard Taehyung laugh at you over the wind as you watched with wide eyes over the height you were growing to.
âRest! The townâs not too far from here! Weâll be there soon!â The air nomad called out to you. You were exhausted, youâre unsure if youâre going to be able to sleep completely. You lean back against the end of the saddle again and keep your eyes trained to the sky, watching the clouds as they float alongside you.Â
He doesnât know how long it was since he started flying, but the next time Taehyung looked over his shoulder, he saw you resting peacefully. He smiled to himself, happy that you were at least safe and he was taking you away from a bad situation. He knew the town nearby was good and if you accepted his help, maybe he could help you get a job? He was unsure though, he just wanted to make sure you were more or less okay before continuing his journey back home, to which his fellow monks would definitely be concerned with how late heâd return, but he supposes theyâre used to some people going off track and being late by now.Â
Taehyung hummed to himself as he kept his eyes trained on the horizon, watching as the sun started to dip below it. It wasnât too long before he saw the smoke trail of the village appear in his line of sight. Turning his head over his shoulder, he called out to you, âY/N! Wake up! Weâre here!âÂ
He heard the low groan of your voice as you began to wake up. âHmm wha- what the monkey feathers!â Taehyung heard you shout, getting a good chuckle out of him as you became more lucid.
âWeâre about to land in Naizong Village,â he explained as he heard you shuffle closer to look over the side of the saddle. âItâs an easy landing, but I do suggest you hold on!â He smiled at you over his shoulder, only to see you enthralled with the sight of the world coming closer and closer. As Yeontan neared the ground, Taehyung saw a handful of people gathering just outside the village. âGently, Tannie!â He instructed his bison as he landed on the dirt.
âWell, if it isnât my favorite nomad!â A voice shouted from the small crowd. Squinting his eyes, he managed to spot the owner of the familiar voice.
âLeni!â Taehyung beamed as he hopped off Yeontanâs head. Leni was the Naizong healer and a friend of his guardian, thus making her his friend too. He grew up visiting her often whenever they made their way back towards the Northern Air Temple. âItâs so good to see you!â He wrapped his arms around the elderly woman.
âItâs good to see you too, Tae! Howâs my boy doing? And howâs Ruen?â She questioned as she raised a hand to his face, pinching one of his cheeks.
He opened his mouth to answer, but before he got a word out, your voice from above called out. âSorry to interrupt, but a little help here?â
âOh, sorry!â Taehyung pushed himself up into the air, landing softly next to you in the saddle. Ever so carefully, he got you standing before wrapping an arm around your waist. You in return placed your arm over his shoulder. Gently, he propelled the two of you up in the air. Your grip on him tightened as you began to hover midair, eliciting a small smile from him, âI got you,â he said as he started the descent back to solid ground. âThere you go,â he kept his arm loose around your waist, letting you use him as a crutch.Â
âOh, child! What happened to you?â Leni questioned as Taehyung continued to keep you upright.Â
âThis is Y/N, I rescued him from uh. . .â turning his head to you, he saw a flash of fear in your eyes. He knew then he couldnât tell Leni the outright truth, as thief was a brand worn forever, no matter what they were stealing. Not wanting to ruin your chances of a second chance, he made up an excuse for your injury. âFrom a platypus bear trap. Pesky things. I tried to fix him up as best I could, but Iâm no healer.â He laughed nervously to himself as Leni looked at you with a sorrowful face.Â
âIâm sorry dear, let's get you fixed up.â She gestured over to her home over her shoulder and started to head in that direction.Â
âNo, I donât want to intrude-â You began to protest before Leni shushed you.
âItâs no problem, at all. Any friend of Taehyung is a friend of mine. I can fix up your leg and get you some supper. Come on now.â She assured you as she led the both of your towards her cottage. âTaehyung, Yeontan can help himself to the barn.âÂ
He chuckled at her comment, âShe mustâve restocked on hay. Normally she tells him to stay away from the barn.â He remarked to you as you hobbled along next to him. Taehyung stopped walking, moving his arms to pick you up. âHere let me-â
âIâm fine,â you insisted as you attempted to stop him from lifting you up.
âLeniâs house is a bit of a walk and dare I say it, sheâs getting ahead.â He chortled at you. âLet me, itâs no problem really.â
Silently, you agreed, moving your hands to wrap around his neck as his arm went beneath your legs. Taehyung was able to catch up fairly quickly to Leni. He was able to catch a few glances down at you while you all made the walk to Leniâs house. Taehyung was quick to notice how you kept your eyes away from his face, focused on the trees or other passing villagers. There was a light blush across your cheeks whenever you seemed to catch him looking at you, but you never said anything.Â
Upon arriving at Leniâs place, he placed you down seated at the table while your hostess went to fetch her first aid kit. The two of you sat in an awkward silence as you waited for her to return.Â
âThank you, by the way.â You said as Taehyung sat himself next to you, he gave you a puzzled look before you continued. âFor not telling her about. . . you know.â
âItâs no problem at all,â he replied, scratching the back of his neck. âDo you uh, think this is a good place for you? To start over?â He questioned, curious as to your thoughts and getting away from your old village.Â
âI think itâll work just fine,â you smiled at him, âitâs a good place for a fresh start.â
Taehyung moved to speak again when Leni returned with her kit, âNow, letâs see how badly Tae-Tae messed up your leg.â
The air nomad stepped back, standing in the doorway as he watched Leni carefully re-wrapped your leg, which looked a lot better than his poor attempt at it. All set in place, Leni told you to sit tight as she went to grab you some food to eat. Despite your protests of being fine, it wasnât hard to hear your stomach grumbling, leaving you no choice but to sit and wait until the elderly woman returned.Â
âSheâs nice,â you muttered, giving him a small smile.
âYeah, sheâs really sweet.â He agreed, nodding. A silence fell over you both yet again, unsure of what to say. âLeni can help you get everything in order for you, I uh, I should get going-â
âTaehyung, you will do no such thing.â Leni scolded as she returned to the table, a few bowls of soup in hand. âItâs late, have supper. You can leave at first light.â
âYouâre leaving?â He couldnât help but detect a sense of hurt in your voice.
âItâs just- I mean- I said Iâd arrive at the Northern Air Temple in a few days time, Iâm so close.â He mumbled, feeling torn between his word and the sense of responsibility he harbored for you.Â
âWell Iâm sure Ruen will understand if you arrive a day late.â Leni said, pushing the bowl towards him. âNow eat. Youâre so scrawny.â
Not wanting to argue anymore, he reached for the chopsticks, ready to eat. The meal was eaten in a comfortable silence. When the three of you had finished, bellies full, Taehyung stood up, ready to help Leni clear the table, but the old woman slapped his hand away.
âI can handle the dishes, Taehyung. You can help our guest towards the guest room.â And without saying another word, took the bowls and headed away, leaving Taehyung with no choice other than to help you. Taehyung looked at you sheepishly as you covered your mouth, stifling a laugh.Â
âCome on, best we listen to her,â he sighed playfully as he stood up. Extending an arm out to you, he helped you rise to your feet, once again offering himself as a crutch. Graciously, you accepted this time, allowing him to lead you further into the house and towards one of the spare rooms.Â
âWho is Ruen? Is he like your father or somethingâ You asked offhandedly.
Taehyung winced at the question, âUh, no, heâs my guardian.â
âIsnât that the same thing?â You furrowed your brows
âNo, air nomads arenât raised by those who gave birth to them,â Taehyung responded cordially as he approached a door, pushing it open.Â
âOh, Iâm sorry.â Your face fell as he helped you into the room.
âWhatever do you mean?âÂ
âI mean, I know what it feels like to not know your parents,â you said, your voice lowering to a softer tone.
Taehyung frowned as he got you seated down on the bed. âI knew who my parents were, they just werenât who raised me.â Granted, he rarely ever saw the people who conceived him, all Taehyung ever truly knew was Monk Ruen. He taught him everything he knew; how to cook, clean, and play pai sho. If that was what a father would teach his son, then Ruen would be the closest to that.Â
Your eyes grew wide in embarrassment. âI-I okay- rats, Iâm-â
Taehyung stopped you before you could start to tumble over your words even further. âItâs okay.â With that assurance, your shoulders dropped in relief. An agreed upon silence falling over the two of you. With you under Leniâs roof, he knew you were set for a fresh start. You were going to be okay. Unsure what else to say, Taehyung backed away from the bed. âIâll let you rest now. Good night.â
âSee you in the morning?â You asked out.Â
Taehyung knew he shouldnât leave any later than sunrise, but perhaps he could stay a bit longer. He sees Ruen more often than Leni, and now thereâs you as well. He should say goodbye to his new friend. âSee you in the morning.â
True to his word, Taehyung did see you in the morning to say goodbye, albeit it was only for a few moments, he did have to reach the Northern Air Temple before the end of the day. Your hair was tousled from sleep, and your eyes were bleary. He felt oddly endeared by the sight as you, with the help of Leni, tiredly made your way over toward Yeontan.
âGood morning!â He smiled at the pair of you. Leni was obviously more awake than you, as you grumbled out a response.Â
âGood morning, Taehyung,â the elderly woman responded. âI have something for you and Ruen,â she said, a ceramic pot in a netted bag. Taehyung didnât even have to open it to know what was inside, egg custard tart. Bowing in thanks, he carefully took the bag, securing it amongst his other things.Â
Leni helped set you down near a hay bale beside the sky bison, leaving you to watch as Taehyung finished making sure everything was secured and ready for take off (as well as watch Yeontan nibble on some hay that was set aside for him). Once he had finished, he hopped down to Lenoi, hugging her goodbye.Â
âTake care of yourself,â she said as she pulled away from him. âAnd give my love to Ruen.â
âI will, Leni.â Free of Leniâs grasp, he turned to you. Youâd risen from your spot on the hay bale, carefully keeping your weight off of your bad foot. âIt was wonderful to meet you, Y/N.â
âLikewise,â you smiled, standing there awkwardly.Â
Taehyung hesitated for a moment, unsure of whether or not to hug you, before ultimately deciding he would. He wrapped his arms around your shoulders, pulling you into him. You stiffened for a moment, but relaxed into his touch, returning the hug. After a few moments, it was you that broke away from the embrace.
âYou should probably go. Iâve already made you late enough,â you said, chuckling nervously.
With a small laugh, Taehyung propelled himself up into the air, gently landing on Yeontanâs head. âTake care!â Grabbing the reins in his hands, he gave them a soft snap, âYeontan, yip-yip!â With that, his sky bison flew off into the air. Looking over, Taehyung watched as you and Leni shrunk down into the size of ants, before completely disappearing from his sight. Yeontan groaned beneath him. âI know, buddy, I like him too.â
After returning to the Northern Air Temple, Taehyungâs mind could not be rid of you. Despite your quick meeting, you had left quite an impact. He thought of you as he cooked fruit pies, between matches of air ball, he couldnât even meditate as all his mind would center on was of you. Your reactions to his jokes, his food, what you might even think of the temple (although it was forbidden to bring outsiders). If any of the other air nomads had noticed his sudden attachment, they said nothing, and he could only hope they wouldnât find out.
As the seasons changed; summer into fall, and fall into winter, Taehyung found himself once again, ready to leave the temple for the next. However, he was certain he was going to make a stop to see you again.
After Taehyungâs departure, Leni gave you ample time to heal. But your ankle was permanently damaged, the thick wire of the bola dug deep into your muscle, leaving you with a slight limp. Leni had given you a staff to assist you with walking, helping you adjust.Â
Sheâd even let you stay with her, so long as you helped her with her herbalist shop in town. Youâd learned a great deal from helping her, with all the sick and injured villagers that would come to her, seeking remedies.Â
Every morning before breakfast, youâd wake up just around sunrise. Youâd make your way out of the house, and sit beside the barn, eyes facing the north. It was obvious that you were anxious to see Taehyung again, yet with each passing day, you grew less and less hopeful to see the sky bison flying in the horizon. He never did say if or when heâd return, but youâd hoped it wouldâve been sooner rather than later.
âHe wonât be back for a while, you know that right?â Leniâs voice pulled you from deep thought, having followed you out one morning. âIâve been friends with Ruen since we were both young, and I've only seen him no more than ten times in my life. The air nomads are detached from the world, so a friendship with them is a great honor and blessing. But they never come more than once every few years.â You deflated upon hearing that, but it didnât stop you from waiting. Something in you knew that Taehyung would return.
However, Leni had begun to tell stories of her time with Ruen and Taehyung: how sheâd first met him, some of the many pranks they pulled together as kids, and when Ruen became Taheyungâs appointed guardian. With that came special stories about the air nomad youâd found yourself fond of; hearing tales of him as a child, his own troublemaker years. What was especially heart warming was apparently after Taehyung had earned his mastery tattoos, heâd made a beeline for the Naizong Village, wanting Leni to be the first person he told as he made his rounds across the world again. You could only hope that he would hold you in the same regard one day.Â
The days grew colder and nights grew longer, signaling the changing of the seasons. Youâd grown up in an arid town, close to the Serpent's Pass, miles away from the walls of Ba Sing Se. Being farther north than youâd ever lived before, you were in awe of the thin layer of snow that had covered the village. Youâd begun to slightly stand out amongst the other villagers now, bundling up in layers, unused to the cold. While the others werenât wearing as many layers as you, perhaps only wearing longer sleeves instead.Â
Per your routine, you woke up at sunrise, making yourself a pot of tea to keep you warm as you stared off into the northern skies. The brisk morning air nipped at your cheeks, slowly waking you more as you sipped on your tea. You blew out a puff of air, your hot breath visible in the chilly morning air. Youâd found yourself doing that a lot lately, imagining yourself an airbender, how far your breath would go if you could send it farther than possible. Taehyung had also come to mind, would he find your musing entertaining?
Taking another sip of your tea, a loud yet familiar roar was heard in the distance. Your head shot up, sloshing the tea over your fingers. You hissed, but pushed away the pain, focusing on the fact that a sky bison was heading your way! The beast landed near the barn, and its owner jumped up from their place. While it had been months since youâd last seen his face, you recognized him instantly. Taehyung had returned!
âYouâre here! Youâre actually here!â You shouted happily as you practically ran over to the nomad, throwing your arms over his shoulders.Â
âWoah, did you miss me or something?â He laughed as he returned your hug, wrapping his arms around your torso. He was still wearing the same robes from when youâd met him, with no additional covering to keep out the cold. But despite coming down from great heights, his body was warm to the touch, you almost didnât want to let him go.Â
âSomewhat,â you muttered. With the sound of the door opening, youâd finally released him, allowing for Leni to make her move to hug him.
âTwo visits in one year? Well, I must be dreaming.â
âYou arenât, Leni.â Your heart softened at the sight of them. Even though youâd seen them reunite before, knowing what you know now of them, made your heart squeeze.Â
With Taehyung back, and unsure how long he was going to stay, you attached yourself to his side. In the back of your mind, you feared he would push you away, wanting his space. But he didnât, in fact, he welcomed your presence. Every morning, heâd brew you a cup of tea for you to drink whilst he fed Yeontan. During the day, with nothing growing in the cold it left you and Taehyung free to roam the woods. Heâd show you some airbending moves, which would knock down the snow that was gathering on the branches. One time the snow landed on you, falling down the back of your shirt, ice cold wetness sliding down your spine. You yelped, but all Taehyung could do was laugh at you.
But the most favorite thing the two of you would do was as just before sunset, Taehyung would help you up onto Yeontan, and heâd take you for a ride. You were asleep that first time you rode the sky bison, not able to fully enjoy the experience that was flying over the world. With the sun slowly falling below the horizon, it turned the sky a magnificent orange. Painting the clouds in red, yellows, and purples. It was a sight to behold, and one you certainly never wanted to forget.Â
Above the clouds, it was as if it was only you two in the entire world (well, the two of you plus Yeontan). Taehyung sat so close to you, and suddenly the cold winter air no longer disturbed you. Tentatively, you rested your head on his shoulder. You felt him stiffen, and you almost pulled your head back up to apologize, but he relaxed, feeling his chin rest on the top of your head.Â
âI really like you, Tae,â you whispered, your voice barely audible over the winds. But Taehyung had heard you, his hand finding yours and lacing his fingers with yours.Â
âI really like you too.â
Gnawing on your bottom lip, you lifted your head up to look at him, eyes occasionally flickering down to his lips. His brows furrowed at your sudden decision to stare, but before he could question you, you pressed your mouth to his. Taehyung made a small noise of surprise, but he melted into the kiss, hand still tightly grasped in yours. Meanwhile, your free hand crawled up to the nape of his neck. The skin of your palm was met by the smallest of fuzz, barely even grown in.
You pulled away momentarily, his breath fanned across your face, the sensation similar to a fresh spring breeze. âYou need to shave,â you murmured against his lips.Â
âWhat if. . . what if I didnât?â His words left you frowning. âIâve never felt this way before, but I know I shouldnât. Ijust. . . I canât be without you.â
âYouâre. . . suggesting you leave the Air Nomads?â The words had your heart fluttering and your stomach drop. The realization of the consequences had you reeling. âNo, those are your people-â
âI love my people,â Tae cut you off. âBut I know that forming an attachment like this? They wouldnât- I would be exiled either way. This is my choice.â His other hand came up to grapes your chin, forcing you to meet his gaze, waves of comfort and reassurance flowed through him.
Smiling at him, your hand that has rested on his neck moved, dragging over the tattooed skin of his head. Barely you saw him shiver at the sensation. âYouâd look nice with long hair.â
â Summary: The workplace isnât for everyone. It can be mundane and repetitive, with some describing it like a nuisance and others as a blessing. Youâre the kind that leans more towards the latter and while it does make you an ideal candidate for many things, nothing could have prepared you for the whirlwind that is the new employee.
â Warnings: pg13, some swearing
â A/N:Â This one going to be a little different from my usual series. Thereâs probably going to be some inaccuracies with the business terminology and huge warning - thereâs a lot of turtle paced development coming up ahead đą
â Next Update: Tuesday, July 25 (series masterpost here)
The rain drizzles down, pellets of water smacking against the window.
A huff of warm breath leaves you, the mist clouding up the surface of the glass. Your drooping eyes fixate on the roads outside, watching pools of water forming along the streets as another yawn bubbles up from your throat.Â
Blinking wearily, a sudden jolt has your body swaying. Your hands immediately shoot out, tightly gripping onto the pole next to you for dear life.Â
Looking left and right, recognition sparks through your eyes as your form becomes stationary. You whirl around, hands pushing against the multitude of strange bodies that block your exit.
âExcuse me.â You hiss, ignoring the lady that sends you a glare from your insistent urge to bypass her.Â
You end up finally making your way through, shoulders dropping down with relief. However, the moment your feet advance forward to slide through the plastic doors, they twirl and slam right on you.Â
âHEY!â You shout right away, eyeing the bus driver that rushes to step on the gas. Curling your fingers into a fist, you harshly knock against the door, âLet me out!â
The driver scrutinizes his brows at you from his rear mirror, resulting in you knocking against the plastic again with your lips set in a firm line.Â
After he opens the doors with an annoyed grunt, you immediately hurl yourself outside and let out a satisfied gasp, not recalling how long you had been packed with so many individuals.Â
Icy water sloshes against your feet and drowses your hair as you attempt to walk through the chaotic weather, heels hitting against the gravel. At one point you accidentally step into a puddle that engulfs your entire heel and itâs not long before the sensation of freezing cold water seeps in. Â
You wince, letting out a lengthy sigh.Â
Oh, the amount of things you would do for a car.Â
Shaking the wistful thought away, the sight of a broad building comes across from you, the hue of black eliciting nothing but gratitude from the centre of your chest.Â
Heading inside, you practically jab at the button to your floor in an instant, attempting your hardest to derail your focus from how water has begun to collect at the bottom of your feet. A familiar ding alerts you of your destination, the soles of your shoes meeting carpet.Â
Your eyes are zeroed in on your watch as you rush towards the narrow hallway in a frenzy, grip tightening on your bag. The moment the sight of a white desk greets your ears, your shoulder slump down with relief.Â
A woman sits directly behind it, eyes glued to the monitor before her as her hands move at the speed of light. She appears to be in her late twenties, a black blazer covering her white dress shirt and accompanied with a dark skirt.
Her eyes light up at your arrival, âY/N!âÂ
You sweep by the receptionist, greeting her welcoming disposition with an exhausted one. âMorning, Bora.âÂ
Hastily leaving her off with a simple smile, you promptly head into the hallway where rows and rows of cubicles whizz by your quickened pace, alongside the addition of multiple doors that lead into individual offices.Â
As your eyes dart around, the sudden swinging of a door has you immediately freezing.Â
The words Human Resources written on a plaque flashes before your eyes as the door is promptly shut, a tall dark-haired man dressed in a white dress shirt and green tie emerging out. The scent of coffee fills the air immediately, his feet automatically revolving into your direction.Â
His eyes are wide as he nearly bumps into you, practically seconds away from spilling the bitter liquid all over you.Â
âOh my god!â He exclaims, hands clamped around his drink, âI am so sorryâ Did I get any on you?!âÂ
You peer down at your shirt, only remains of rain sticking to the material left behind as you shake your head.Â
âI donât think so?âÂ
âAre you sure?â He quickly fumbles around, frantically examining around you.Â
You chuckle from his concern. âIâm fine, Hoseok.âÂ
Although youâve put his worries to rest, he doesnât seem convinced as a ă pout rises on his lips. His eyes divert, suddenly narrowing themselves at your form.Â
It only takes him a mere couple of seconds to state the obvious.Â
âY/N, why do you look like someone just dumped a bucket of water on you?âÂ
âItâs the weather.â You say with a sigh, glancing at the drops of water continuing to collect on the ground and soak the carpet.Â
Hoseok snaps his fingers, âSay no more.âÂ
Youâre left in confusion as he abruptly disappears into the HR office, emerging out with his coffee in one hand and a towel in the other.Â
Youâre relieved when he passes the latter to you and gestures behind him, âI brought in a bunch after I saw the weather outside.â He laughs, âLooks like it hasnât been the nicest to everyone today.âÂ
You smile at that and he extends his arms, gesturing for you to take off your coat and hand him your bag. You begin walking towards your work station and he follows behind with your belongings, casually sipping down on his coffee.Â
âSo whatâs up? How are things with you?âÂ
âNot too bad.â Youâre attempting to shake some of the water out of your sleeves, drying them off with the towel immediately, âI've been pretty busy with our latest product launch. It seems like the company didnât think of it as a huge investment and the numbers are just flatlining at this point.âÂ
Hoseok chuckles at your straightforward tone, âI meant you Y/N, not work.â He peers at you, asking in the sincerest of tones, âHow have you been?âÂ
âOh.â At his scrutinizing stare, you shake it off, âI guess Iâve been alright.âÂ
âYou sure?â He quirks up a brow, âIâve heard a lot of âIâm fineâsâ and âIâm doing alrightâ lately and call me a little crazy, but Iâm starting to get worried.âÂ
âAnd what?â You ask amused, âShould I report to Human Resources about my concerns?âÂ
âYes!â Hoseok dramatically exclaims, pointing towards you with hopeful eyes, âJust like that! Iâve heard one of their assistants over there is really considerate and willing to listen to any problems his friendâs are having.âÂ
You chuckle at Hoseokâs naive disposition, knowing heâs doing his absolute best to convince you. However, you merely continue to dry your locks off with the towel heâs given you, walking alongside him.Â
âI know heâs like that, trust me,â You add on, âI really do.âÂ
Hoseok grins, ââBut he needs to be focusing on his employeeâs more than his friends.âÂ
Hoseok pouts at your reluctance, but you simply brush it off.
âNow, what about you?â You redirect the spotlight, âWerenât you supposed to be visiting your parents this weekend?âÂ
He lets out a groan and you chuckle, âIâm taking it didnât go so well?âÂ
âOf course it didnât go well!â He huffs, âThey asked me when Iâm going to get a girlfriend and my mother kept saying that sheâs not getting any younger anytime soon and that neither am I, and, wellâŠ.âÂ
Your brows knit together, âWhat?â
âSheâs been very expressive about wanting grandkids.â Hoseok says with a sigh. You have to try your best to stifle down your laughter, something that he can see is desperately trying to claw its way out.Â
âGo ahead, laugh.â Hoseok says with a roll of his eyes, âMy parents badly want a Hoseok junior running around and I had to explain to them that it takes two to make one.âÂ
Your laughter instantly dies out.Â
âYou didnât.âÂ
âI did.â Hoseok hums, reaching your department. âIn short and very explicit details. Turns out that doesnât work enough to gross out your parents.âÂ
âOh my god.â You shake your head, planting a hand against your face. Hoseok laughs at your natural embarrassment, walking you over to your cubicle.Â
âWhat?â He asks amused, âDonât you feel great after listening to good olâ Hobiâs tales of woe?âÂ
You sit down at your desk, voice dripping with sarcasm, âOh I do, thank you so much for enlightening me with the information.âÂ
âAnytime~âÂ
Hoseok departs with a silly grin on his features, something has you shaking your head in disbelief as you wave him off. You roll your chair closer to your desk, waiting for your computer to reboot as you peer around.Â
The office is wide and expensive, multiple floors and separate divisions spanning across the building. Your work area lies within the Sales and Finances department, a sector that involves monitoring revenues and expenses, along with ensuring that resources are used to their best capability without skewing away from the companyâs budget. Within the department, you work towards the first part of the two. Â
At the sound of shuffling from your right, your eyes dart over.Â
Thereâs a head full of russet brown hair seated next to your cubicle, his form being nearly invisible if you hadnât caught a brief flash of him. His narrowed eyes are fixated on the spreadsheet on his monitor as his right hand jots down a handful of numbers.Â
You smile, âMorning, Yoongi.â
He lets out a small sound of acknowledgement, barely leaving his gaze from his monitor to respond back.
Your screen finally lights up, eyes trailing all over it. The very first thing you do is scroll through your email, your eyes racking through any pending ones from either your coworkers or the department that need your immediate assistance. After scrutinizing the couple that have already been sitting in there from this morning, you attempt to examine the notice youâve gotten about the recent product that was launched, a sales report being requested.
A sigh leaves your lips at the realization, before you lean towards the barrier that separates yours and Yoongiâs desks.
âIâm assuming youâre already working on sending them a finance report?â
Yoongi hums, letting out a sigh that seems to match your own.Â
âIf you ask me, theyâre being really fussy about this.â
A smile quirks on your lips.
If there was anything youâd love about Yoongi, it was his brutal honesty.
âItâs already failed, I donât think analyzing the trend for the third time will do much.â You mutter in response, already conjugating information on your screen despite your words.
You hear a small chuckle from Yoongiâs side, âIâd love to hear you repeat those words to management.â
If there wasnât a plastic wall separating the two of you, you could almost bet he would be getting a playful glare from your end.
You redirect your gaze back to your screen.Â
The phone company you work at is supposed to be top notch, a booming competitor in the industry. However, ever since a recent product launch for an absolutely new cell phone with slightly upgraded features went wrong in the market, your department has been receiving quite a bit of heat.
No one wants to lose money â in fact you can understand the companyâs frustration. But unfortunately you canât reason with their inability to comprehend that theyâve indeed lost money and constantly analyzing trends wonât do them much good if they want to cut their losses for the long term.
Before you can question Yoongi on what heâs writing off for the profit and loss statement, the sound of footsteps approaching you grabs your attention.Â
In an instant, your head is raised, back straightened and a professional smile tugging on your lips.
âY/N.â The woman calls, dressed in a formal black business suit with a clipboard in her hands. Her full name is written on a nameplate that sits right below her long brown locks, paling in comparison to the simple employee tag thatâs clipped to your clothes.
âSoyou.â You politely greet, acknowledging your managerâs appearance.
âDo you have a minute?â She ponders, glancing at your screen.Â
Thereâs a sales report with your name on it and hours of rebuttal with Yoongi on your to-do list, but you shove those thoughts away with a polite âof courseâ. Â
âExcellent.â She smiles and you follow behind, the familiar walls greeting you immediately. Ushering you to sit down, you oblige as she leans back on her desk, facing you.
Having a conversation with your manager isnât out of ordinary in regards to any updates on your work, but the fact that Soyou wants to speak with you privately raises some unease on your part.
You can only hope that your work performance has been satisfactory.Â
âI wanted to discuss a matter with you.â Instantly, your eyes are on alert.Â
She pivots, grabbing a file from behind her. âWeâve just hired a new employee.â
Your stare morphs into confusion for a moment as she flips through the papers in her hand, âItâs important for him to receive some training and weâve mandated that he'll be an intern for the company first.â
Although relief floods through your form at the simple new hiring, you canât dim down any of the confusion. Interns are usually those that work within an organization for a small period of time, mainly to get some experience under their belt for their resumes.Â
But this is an employee thatâs already been hired, so why is the company accepting him just as an intern first?
Despite all the questions and scenarios lingering in your mind, you politely nod as Soyou continues, âHe needs to shadow an employee from our Sales department for a few days, which is why Iâve brought you here.âÂ
Job shadowing was usually done for newer employeeâs to get comfortable within their new job roles. As the name implies, these employees are given them the opportunity to follow around another person within the company like a âshadowâ and be able to observe how they deal with things on the job.Â
You hum, understanding that essentially youâre being asked to be a mentor, âI understand.âÂ
âGood.â Soyou puts the file away, crossing her arms with a smile, âIâll be checking in on your progress and if there are any concerns, please let me know.â
You nod to her words, rising from your seat. Truthfully, youâre not that ecstatic at the idea of someone observing you during such a heavy work period, but you suppose it wouldnât be too much to handle compared to what you do on a daily basis.
Soyou leads you outside her office but your feet halt, a sudden thought sparking in your mind.
âSoyouââ
She spins around, confusion etched on her features.
Your manager is standing right in front of you, in private, away from any ease-dropping ears.Â
The golden opportunity slips away as easily as it came.Â
âThank you.â You plaster on a smile, âFor this opportunity. Iâll do my best.â
âI would hope so.â She says with a smile, escorting you out. You want to internally groan already, frustrated with yourself beyond belief.
âBefore I forgetââ She stops the door from shutting, your eyes wide. âKim Seokjin will be here promptly tomorrow morning.â
Your brows knit together, âThe intern that will be shadowing you.â
Recognition dawns on you and you nod, turning around to leave the area. However in the midst of heading back to your workplace, your brows stay knitted together, feet slowly moving.
âKimâŠSeokjin?â You mumble. Thereâs a certain ring to it that makes you think it sounds familiar, but thereâs no face that you can place on it.
With a sigh, you shake your head, knowing youâll find out who he is soon enough.
***
Although the morning has just begun, itâs not long before youâre occupied with things as you work towards completing your report. But even though thereâs a set of numbers and a bright screen flashing right against your eyes, your mind seems to be preoccupied elsewhere.
You decide to take a break after a couple of hours, returning with a cup of coffee only to see the cubicle next to you entirely empty. Setting your cup aside, you peer back and forth for a couple of minutes before noticing Yoongi returning.
Your eyes widen as you notice Soyouâs lingering around her office.
He sits down with a grunt, annoyance etches on his features.
âDid you get called in too?â
Yoongiâs gaze darts over to you, eyes narrowed as he hums.
Your voice drops into a whisper, âIs it about the new employee?â
His eyes look around before heâs leaning closer to you, âSoyou said he was going to be an intern before getting officially hired and that he needs to shadow an employee.â
Your brows contort, âWait, what?â
âWhat is it?â
âNothing, justâŠâ You shake your head, âI got the same talk from her. Why are they hiring an employee as an intern and then asking him to follow us both around?â
âItâs weird.â Yoongi states, vocalizing your thoughts right away. âAlmost like they havenât decided if they want to officially hire him or not.âÂ
You nod and he shrugs with a sigh, âThereâs not much we can do about it.â
You hum, watching him scan over the contents of his screen in between your conversation. You ultimately agree that heâs right â even though all the variables in the equation donât make sense, itâs something you have to do regardless.
***
The end of a long day of work is the most gratifying feeling ever.
Your sore back is on the verge of thanking you when you stretch, legs finally waking up from their slumber. The floor is nearly empty, the majority of your coworkers having left as you spent the remaining time finishing up your report.Â
Which is displayed on your monitor as a relieved smile curls on your lips. You make the decision of handing it in tomorrow and the monitor is turned off, displaying pitch black.Â
Departing out of the building, you take a step back, grimacing at the sight of rain.Â
âY/N!âÂ
You spin around in surprise as Hoseok approaches you, holding up a newspaper over his head with a giant smile.Â
You blink, âWhat are you still doing here?âÂ
âI was a bit backlogged with work.â Hoseok sheepishly smiles. He suddenly shifts, pointing behind him, âBut I luckily ran into Yoongi while I was leaving!âÂ
Yoongi appears within seconds, hair soaking wet from the weather.Â
Hoseok frowns, âI told you to grab an umbrella.âÂ
Yoongi turns to him with a deadpan expression, âAnd I told you I forgot to bring one.â
Hoseok shakes his head in exasperation and you muse at how Yoongiâs practically being doused with water, not caring enough to shield himself like Hoseok.Â
âWhat?â Yoongi ponders at your smile, âIs there a problem?âÂ
You shake your head, âI was just thinking about how you look like a cat thatâs being forced to take a bath.âÂ
Yoongi playfully rolls his eyes at you and Hoseok snickers, before his eyes suddenly light up.Â
âOh, Y/N! Did you get a chance to talk to Soyou?âÂ
A sound of dismay leaves you and Yoongi raises a brow.Â
âIâm assuming things didn't go well?âÂ
You nod, gesturing for Hoseok to stand with you closer to the building so he isnât being poured on anymore. You gesture towards Yoongi too, but the latter shakes his head and mumbles thereâs only enough space for two people.Â
âYeahâŠâ You mumble, âDo you guys think Iâm working hard enough?âÂ
Itâs a thought that truthfully lingers in your mind â hours of work ultimately being futile when youâre nowhere near an advancement in your pay.Â
âMan, is that even a question?â Hoseok chuckles.Â
You softly smile in return, but Yoongi speaks up.Â
âYou do.â He says, intently staring at you, âYouâre very efficient. It takes a certain skill set to get through a horrendous product launch and to properly forecast the aftermath of it.â
Your eyes widen and Hoseok stares at Yoongi stunned, his mouth wide open.Â
He plants a hand on his shoulder, âT-That was beautiful, Hyung.âÂ
Yoongi scrunches up his nose, recoiling at Hoseokâs words.Â
âThanks, I appreciate it.â You sincerely say, âIt means a lot coming from someone who's a workaholic.âÂ
âYou do work a lot.â Hoseok turns his attention to Yoongi, âLike seriously, when do you even find the time to sleep after having Yoonsun and Haru?âÂ
At the mention of his kids, Yoongi deeply sighs.Â
âI donât.âÂ
Hoseok stares at him baffled, but you nod, âI guess I can understand that.â
âOh yeah, Yunaâs like what? Ten?âÂ
Yoongi frowns, âIsnât she fourteen?âÂ
âShe is fourteen.â You state, glancing at Hoseok perplexed. He merely pouts, saying that these days thereâs no way of telling if someone is ten or fourteen and Yoongi responds with the fact that you actually can and perhaps Hoseok was getting a lot older than he hoped.Â
Hoseok shakes his head immediately, âAlright, alright, enough of that.â His eyes spark, âAre you guys up for grabbing dinner together?âÂ
Yoongi hums as you shake your head right away with a wince, âMaybe another night, Iâm working a shift tonight.âÂ
Hoseok nods understandably, waving you off with Yoongi as you turn to leave.Â
Even though the day has come to a halt, itâs as if your entire day has just restarted.Â
Your business attire is exchanged for a frilly white apron strung around your waist, a smile plastered on your lips and a notepad with a pen in your hands.Â
âCan I interest you in any of our specials?â Your friendly eyes flicker between the middle-aged couple currently in the midst of scanning through their menus.Â
The man shakes his head without a response, appearing as if he were annoyed from your presence. You patiently wait for them to make a choice, ignoring the fact that the place is already packed with bustling voices and that thereâs two children running around, presumably with high amounts of sugar in their systems.Â
âWhy are all these options so expensive?â The woman huffs, staring at you for an answer.Â
âAll of our dishes are made from scratch.â You politely reply.Â
She lets out a noise of discontent, lazily handing the menu to you, âFine, whatever. Get me this mushroom soup dish, Iâm starving.âÂ
Her eyes snap up to her husband, who is still taking his sweet time, âWill you order already?âÂ
âIâll have whatever sheâs having.â He says with a sigh. You take there menus kindly, turning around to serve the next tablâ
âHEY!â A man next to the table youâve just served pounds his hand against the table, âI placed my order half an hour ago! Where is it?!âÂ
You meekly bow, a strained smile on your lips, âWe have a full house today so the wait time has increased. I apologize for the inconvenience, Sir.âÂ
âFancy establishment, my ass.â He spits under his breath, glaring at you from the corner of his eye. You hurriedly make your way over to the counter leading to the kitchen, already feeling the manâs stare bleeding into the back of your skull.Â
âIs order 17 ready?â You ask, slumping against the long table. Your clothes are in a disarray from bustling around and thereâs a particular deep ache radiating within the soles of your feet.Â
An instant small ding has your eyes lighting up in relief, a handful of plates arriving in your hands. You carefully balance them with your palms and turn around, cautiously but promptly heading towards your table.Â
Suddenly thereâs a jab to your leg, one of the children let loose nearly bumping into you. You attempt to steady yourself but a woman abruptly smacks into your shoulder.Â
A loud crash echoes within the restaurant, all heads whipping around.Â
The woman stands in front of you, a nice helping of wine splattered all across her white blouse. Her son â who you presume was the one running around you, is hiding behind her, a mischievous smile on his face.Â
Your wide eyes peer up, barely acknowledging that thereâs an entire serving of spaghetti falling from your apron. As soon as the realization sinks in, you move to pick up the fallen food and plates.Â
A hand stops you.Â
You can only stare as the womanâs face turns into the same shade of wine.Â
âHow dare you?!â She nearly screams, âWhat if my boy got injured from the glass?!?âÂ
You almost want to scoff, baffled by her concern. Her son shouldnât have been running around in a restaurant in the first place, nearly having bumped into you if his mother hadnât come running after him.Â
You were just a waitress for godâs sake, not meant to be someoneâs babysitter.Â
You simply grind your teeth and lean down in response, picking up the broken pieces of glass from the ground.Â
She shakes her head in disapproval, âWhat kind of wretched server doesnât even care for her customers?!â Her voice implodes again, catching everyoneâs attention, âWhereâs your Manager?!âÂ
Your hands instantly freeze, balling up into fists again. The Manager card is one youâve heard of many times and unlike most establishments, yours tend to love the policy where the customer walks away happy.Â
A sigh leaves your lips and you swear this woman is burning lasers into you while looking like she was ready to pounce at any moment.Â
Two hands abruptly reach out for the fallen pieces.Â
You look up wide-eyed, astonished to find a pair of doe eyes leaning over with a giant tray, his hands hurriedly placing the pieces on it.
Once done, he rises to his feet and faces the woman. âIt wasn't in our intentions for your evening to go this way.â He apologetically smiles, âOur Manager is at the front desk and would like to speak with you.âÂ
Although still infuriated, the prospect intrigues her and you almost want to roll your eyes, knowing that sheâll probably walk away from this encounter with a free meal while your hands are filled with tiny pieces of glass and leftover spaghetti.Â
You stand up and he turns, gesturing towards the back door.Â
***
The sink is turned on and thereâs a rag within your hands, viciously scrubbing out leftover pasta sauce out of your white apron. Itâs nearly midnight and customers have started to finally leave, granting you the opportunity at not having to walk around with food on your clothes.Â
âCareful, youâll probably destroy the fabric if you keep scrubbing it like that.âÂ
The back door closes and you turn around to see Jungkook. Heâs still wearing an apron and thereâs a tray in his hands that he places down on the counter.Â
You shake your head, muttering underneath your breath, âI just donât understand why they insist on bringing their kids in here if they arenât going to look after them.âÂ
Jungkook hums, leaning over the sink and plucking the apron from your hands.Â
Your brows furrow at the action, âI know what you mean.â He begins scrubbing in circles, the stains coming out much better compared to your rigorous technique.
He gestures behind him. âIf it makes you feel better, thereâs a leftover slice of chocolate cake with your name on it.âÂ
Your eyes widen, âYouâre joking.âÂ
You inch yourself towards the tray he brought in with him, eyeing it down carefully before lifting up the top portion.Â
Surely enough, thereâs a slice of chocolate cake underneath it. Your jaw drops and you spin around, only to see Jungkook cheekily smiling.Â
âWhere did you get this?â You ask in astonishment, grabbing a fork already.Â
Jungkook shrugs, âApparently one of the couples ordered our speciality cake but only took one slice and claimed it was too sweet.â He chuckles, âPlus I figured it was time to celebrate another screaming customer.âÂ
Your shoulders slump down as a groan leaves you from the memory and he laughs at your reaction.Â
âWhy do they always blame the employeeâs for everything?âÂ
He shakes his head, âBecause weâre entirely responsible for this place even though we just get paid minimum wage.âÂ
You snort, continuing to eat your cake.Â
âSo how has the job search been going lately?âÂ
Jungkook lets out a sigh, âIt hasnât been so bad. Iâve applied to some places and Iâm just hoping for the best.âÂ
His eyes suddenly light up, âOhâ I applied for your company too by the way.âÂ
âReally?â He nods and a smile curls on your lips, âIt would be amazing to have you there.âÂ
âYeah, I saw an advertisement for customer service and thought Iâd give it a shot.â He points a warning finger in your direction, âDonât tell Hoseok though. Last time I visited, he practically launched himself on me.âÂ
You laugh, aware Hoseok could be overly doting sometimes without realizing it. Jungkook raises his arms, a squeaky clean apron emerging within seconds.Â
Your eyes widen and he hands it to you with a grin, âHow did youâ?âÂ
âOne of many skills I've learned from working here is how to get stains properly out of aprons.âÂ
You smile at him and he returns it.Â
Itâs not long before youâre leaving the place, feet badly aching and a chilling breeze greeting you outside. You and Jungkook end up waiting half an hour in it for a bus to come along and by the time it does, you canât wait to get home and for the day to be finally over.Â
You huff entering the room, form shivering and your hands tightened on your bag. You juggle it in between with your keys, one of your legs stretched out to hold the door open in the process.
Your eyes rack over the small apartment complex. The low ceiling results in your head having to occasionally lower, floorboards creaking as your feet shuffle against the cold hardwood. A kitchen is situated to your right, with a long narrow hallway leading into the living room.
As you carefully take your shoes off, your eyes roam around. Itâs dead silent and you quietly pad across the wooden floorboards.Â
Suddenly a pair of upside down eyes are staring at you brightly. A hand rests against your racing heart and you recall occasionally forgetting that your apartmentâs layout consists of her bedroom being right above the front door.
Yuna giggles like she knows sheâs accidentally frightened you again and you scoff, a warm smile spreading on your lips.
âArenât you supposed to be asleep?âÂ
She smiles, âI was, but then I heard the sound of your keys.âÂ
You shake your head, setting down your bag, âDid you get the chance to eat something?âÂ
She nods right away, âWas school okay?âÂ
She nods again and the corners of your lips tug up at the basic answers. Her eyes flicker, pointing towards your right hand.Â
âWhatâs that?âÂ
âOh, uh, this?â You look over to where your keys still are, a handful of letters clutched in them, âItâs just todayâs mail.â
She nods, slowly lifting her head to re-enter her room again. You let out a low yawn, cracking the aching muscles of your neck and back as you head into the living room. Even though you know you need to head into the kitchen to make yourself something, you never subject your excoriating cooking skills onto your younger sister, already having acknowledged that it wouldnât be wise to poison two people instead of just one.
With a low exhausted exhale, you scatter the multiple letters onto the table and stare at them with crossed arms.Â
A deep frown settles onto your features.
Shaking your head, you decide to open all of them.
It begins with electricity. Then hydro. Rent even pops up, and the list only continues.
Your eyes scatter over the papers and the accompanying zeroâs they always liked to show. However as your eyes sweep over the contents, thereâs one letter that you havenât yet regarded.
Itâs different compared to the rest, and your lips pursue as you begin opening it.
Once you unfold it, it takes only a handful of words for your eyes to widen.
A loud scoff leaves your lips, the letter going straight into the trash. The sound of footsteps suddenly greet you and you quickly collect the rest of the letters into your arms, stacking them together and immediately setting them aside.
âY/N?âÂ
Yuna stares at you with wide eyes and you spin around, âWhat is it, Yuna?âÂ
She curiously tilts her head to the side, âIs everything okay?âÂ
You wonder if the bags underneath your eyes or the fatigue in your shoulders is obvious.Â
â„ Genre: angst, future smut, romance, ex-friends with benefits, fuckboy!jungkook
â„ Warnings: explicit language, talk of sex
â„ Summary: All the girls on your campus knew not to get involved with Jungkook. Out of your roommates, he was known for stringing girls along and breaking their hearts. Sadly, that didnât stop them from wanting him and pursuing him. You just so happened to be one of those girls too. Everything between you was a secret that not even your roommates knew about. Jungkook was the one who ended things before they went too far. Now you both must navigate living together peacefully without raising the suspicions of your roommates. To say itâs complicated would be the understatement of the year.    Â
â„ A/N: This is the first part of a drabble series I decided to write in honor of Jungkook's birthday! I decided to make this into a drabble series because that would mean frequent updates. There is a taglist for this series at the bottom of this post! There is no smut in this first part, but you can expect it in the next update! Thank you for the support, and Happy Birthday Jungkook! <3
âSo are you gonna tell us about her?â Taehyung asks as he leans against the kitchen island, Jimin next to him as the two watch Jungkook finish his cereal.
You canât help but roll your eyes as you shovel another spoonful of French toast into your mouth. This was a weekly occurrence in your shared apartment. The three of them would gather at the kitchen counter on a Saturday morning to talk about their latest hookup. You swear they were just as bad as teenage girls.
âIt didnât get very far, honestly,â Jungkook shrugs while taking a sip of his banana milk. Your ears perk up at this particular statement finding it extremely out of character for Jungkook not to follow through with a girl.
âDonât tell me you couldnât get it up,â Jimin laughs, clapping Taehyung on the back as he erupts into laughter as well.
The thought has a small smile forming at the corner of your lips, which you hope is discrete enough to go unnoticed by Jungkook or any of the boys. You take a quick sip of your water, enjoying the sweetness of the syrup washing away.
âNo, itâs because I donât deflower virgins.â
You knew this was karma for finding Jimin and Taehyungâs jokes funny because as soon as you hear that statement, you choke on the water causing all heads to turn to you.
âDamn, Y/N, you good?â Taehyung says while giving you an extra hard slap against your back and sending you into a fit of coughs. One thing about these boys is that they did not see you as a girl. To them, you were just one of the boys, which meant receiving the same treatment.
âLooks like someone forgot how to swallow?â Jungkook smirks while looking directly into your eyes.
If looks could kill, Jungkook was certain he would be dead from just your heated stare alone. If there was one thing he loved doing, it was pushing your buttons. He hadnât planned on making such a sly remark to you, but after seeing that small smile on your lips, he had to.
âOh fuck off,â you mumble while wiping your mouth with a napkin, collecting small drops of water that escaped from your choking fiasco.
âAnyways, please continue,â Jimin says, unfazed by your little moment.Â
Jungkook rises from his seat and makes his way over to the sink, his hands rolling up the sleeves of his sweater to reveal inches and inches of inked skin. Even though you saw them countless times, you were always hypnotized by his tattoos.
âYea, why donât you sleep with virgins?â Taehyung asks, genuinely curious and surprised by this new information.
Jungkook opens the faucet, wetting the sponge and squeezing some soap onto it before turning around. His eyes flicker to Taehyung and Jimin before settling onto yours and speaking.
âBecause Iâm not the right guy for someoneâs first time.â
Thereâs not much that needs to be said after that. Taehyung and Jimin continue to speak to Jungkook, but everything they say just blends into the background of your thoughts as you pick up your plate. You decide to wait for Jungkook to finish washing his own dishes, but as you stand there, Jungkook reaches for your plate. His eyes soften as you avoid his gaze, looking at his throat instead.
âThanks,â you mumble before walking away and leaving him to his thoughts.
â„ Donât forget to like, comment and reblog! I love to hear your thoughts đâš
â„ If you would like to be added to the taglist for future fics/series, please fill out any of these forms! âš
â„ Here is a link to my Ko-fi page! Tips are not required at all, but they are greatly appreciated đâš
itâs no secret to the whole nation how powerful the jeon family was. the efforts of the highly respected don jungsoo was the reason why the name of their clan continues to be a name that people thought greatly of and sometimes even feared. despite your father working alongside with the don, you never truly understood what the family possessed to earn them such acclaim; that is until you got closer to one of his grandsons, jeon jeongguk, that you caught a glimpse of how much power they truly seized as you see it first hand and become a part of it yourself.
pairing: jeongguk x reader
word count: 33.3k (đ€ ; use the browser when reading to avoid the app from crashing !)
rating: 18+
content: fluff | smut | angst | mafia au | established relationship au | inspired by âthe godfatherâ (so a lot of scenes may have similarities from the novel / movie) + âvincenzoâ | ft. lawyer!reader, soon-to-be mafia boss!jeongguk (kinda a spoiler, but kinda not) | this fic is prose heavy !!
warning/s: swearing | mature themes | mentions of smoking, drugs, prostitution, violence, crimes, and murder | explicit sexual content | dirty talk | nipple sucking | creampie | fingering | multiple orgasms | oral (f. + m. receiving) | one mention of breeding kink lmao | praising | begging | choking | riding | cum eating | taking it from behind (lmao idk what itâs called) | overstimulation | unprotected sex (this is fiction okay - be safe irl !)
» related drabble/s: bonus scene #1; bonus scene #2
â INTRO.
Your father has always been in debt with the Jeon Family; most specifically to their head, Don Jungsoo.
When you grew up and finally had the right amount of curiosity to ask why, Inhwan only smiled and said that the Don helped him in developing the wineryâthe winery that today stands as one of the most sought out wine companies in the country, slowly expanding to neighboring nations and even across other continents. He said that because of the Donâs generosity with assisting him in starting the business, taking care of matters that involved papers and endorsements and the easy transportation of goods to various well-known distributors, he was able to build a better future for your mother in about five yearsâ time, right before they were married and naturally, right before you were even born.
He was able to buy a massive house. He was able to raise you in a very comfortable environment, making sure that you grew up to be greatly taken care of; that you never once felt abandoned or alone, that you wouldnât have to think twice in asking for something in whatever it is that you wanted and needed. Eventually, he was able to send you off to prestigious schools throughout your studies, even enrolled you to some classes that could develop a fundamental hobby such as drawing and playing the violin, taking any kind of measure without hesitation as long as it will assure him that he has truly done everything he can to lead you to a great future.
When you asked why Don Jungsoo offered so much to him despite the both of them not being blood related, he responded by saying âYour grandpa and him go way back. He always says that if it werenât for your grandpa, he wouldnât have found the success he has today.â
Hearing him say that, you were eager to meet Don Jungsoo, mostly because you never had the chance to meet your grandfather who passed away just months before you were brought to the world. At the age of twelve years old, while getting home from school that day, you were granted that opportunity as you arrived at the villa and saw an elderly man conversing with your dad in the common room, the both of them in the middle of a warm handshake, kind of like a goodbye.
Thatâs when you officially first met him, the Godfather, as Inhwan introduced you, promptly apologizing to Don Jungsoo for only doing so at that instance. Don Jungsoo harbored no hard feelings of course, knowing that it was nothing personal and was merely just a loss of opportunity because of the winery that Inhwan had to constantly oversee and the errands he had to do for the Family. Besides, Don Jungsoo already had the chance to meet you at your baptism and at a birthday of one of his grandsons that Inhwan and his wife were invited to, but you were very young back then to even remember it yourself.
As your eyes met that day, Don Jungsoo regarded you with delight almost immediately, fondly commenting that he thought you definitely inherited certain facial features from the father side of the family and that you have grown from a cute baby to a wonderful little girl. You smiled as he did, mumbling a shy thank you before instinctively hiding behind Inhwanâs waist, a gesture that Don Jungsoo chuckled at. It didnât take long before you politely said goodbye when he once again concluded his meeting with your father because of the short interruption, the two men he brought along with him expressing their farewells to Inhwan too with a squeeze on Inhwanâs shoulder and also a pat on the back.
Even if that day was so long ago and was only a fragment of your childhood memories, you can always still remember that moment as if it just happened not that long ago. That day was indeed remarkable for you, since there stood the man that your dad has been talking about with so much honor and respect; the man that apparently raised your family from the ashes, the man who gave your father the chance to redeem himself, that it shouldnât be questioned why Inhwan would treat Don Jungsoo in such a way.
You didnât need a grown-upâs mind to realize that Don Jungsoo was an influential man. He showed it in his speech, his luxurious suit, and the people he seemed to have posing as his guard. He gave off an air of utmost authority, like there was no mistaking that he was a force you didnât want to be reckoned with, a figure that people didnât just respect, but also fearedâand for most of your life, you only thought that it was because he was filthy and crazy rich. After all, rich people had all the means in the universe that could grant them the power to rule the entire world.
In Don Jungsooâs case, his clan, the Jeon Family or more publicly known as JSG Group, was known to be the owner of a power company that chose renewable energy as its priority, the said establishment considered as the best across the state and among its competitors. Aside from the financial gain they already acquired with their principal enterprise, they have bought other businesses that stem from different fieldsâfood and restaurant, motor vehicles, and even health care institutions.
They also had a lot of significant contacts, all who were as filthy and crazy rich as they wereâwere even secured when it came to legal matters because of the people they knew that were distinguished law practitioners; moreover, they had many friends that were involved notably in politics. It was those reasons why Don Jungsoo was named as one of the most powerful men and richest men in Seoul and has contributed so much with the immense accomplishment of your fatherâs winery as well. From your knowledge, JSG Group was a major shareholder of the wine company and has appointed Inhwan as the CEO to supervise its growing business.
Amidst all of that though, you shouldnât have been naive enough to think that the wineryâs said triumph was only made possible because of the Donâs well-known colossal wealth. You shouldnât have been too dependent on the explanation that it was because Don Jungsoo was just inherently successful for everything to just go the way he wantedâfor everything to fall into place in just a snap of his fingers.
It was only when you got particularly closer to one of his grandsons, Jeon Jeongguk, that you got a glimpse of what the Family precisely ran that made them so acclaimed and worshiped. It was only then did you understand and get to know what goes on behind the scenes that brought the Jeon Family such eminence, and whether your knowledge of it was for the better or for the worst, you didnât really know.
â CHAPTER I.
You and Jeongguk have been well acquainted since your youth. You knew him as the Donâs grandchild, the youngest in the eight that he had, and is said to be even affectionately referred to as Don Jungsoâs âgolden boyâ for he truly could do no wrong in his grandfatherâs eyes.
To the Don, Jeongguk was shaped and made to be part of the business from the second he was born. Don Jungsoo said this with utmost confidence and pride in every chance he got for Jeongguk held all the qualities that he was expecting to come from an adequate head of their organization in the future. Jeongguk grew up to be a man who honored the Familyâs good morals; a man who knew of loyalty, who valued true brotherhood; a man who knew when to use his brain or wield his fist; a man who you could sit down and reason with with the aim of diplomacy; a man who was adept in getting in the good sides of people, even the enemies, with his sweet tongue.
In Don Jungsooâs three sons, there were always two or three qualities that were missing in his personal criteria for him to applaud them like he applauded his golden boy. His eldest son, Jeonggukâs father, thought too much, hesitated a lot in his choices, always wanted the majority to decide on something before he decided himself; the middle child, has never been interested in taking part of the business and most of the time remained distant with the Family in general, often treating it as nonexistent when got together with the rest of them on holidays and such; and as for the youngest, he was seen as too much of a coward to be relied on in any important mission by the Don, but he was at least dedicated in helping out in the best way he could to not be appreciated still..
As for the Donâs grandchildren, he had six girls and two boys. Since it was never an option by the Don to begin with to inflict the problems of the Family business to any of its women, his six granddaughters were ruled out automatically in his head and he only spoiled them of gifts and of love as his means to let them have a taste of what the business provided. In regards to his grandson aside from Jeongguk, who came from the middle child, the boy was much like his father who didnât want anything to do with their source of outcome for him to be taken into mind. The Don respected the decision of his middle child and didnât force him or his son to embrace their living, though he at least expected that they remain close to the family when it came to personal matters.
Jeongguk entered the business at the early age of 15 years old. It wasnât supposed to be that way, for it was too young and too soon, but it was a time where there was prominent tension between the Four Families of Seoul that Jeonggukâs father convinced himself that would feel more at peace with if he knew that his son at least knew how to use a gun. Of course, the Don wasnât consented first before Jeongguk was taught to defend himself and Don Jungsoo disapproved of Hanseoâs decision, as he always did, however, there was nothing even he could do to reverse what has already been and instead of acting like things were the way they were, in a poor attempt to save whatever innocence that is still left on the boyâs mind, he permitted Jeongguk to be introduced to their ways and to the Mafia.
Just a year after Jeongguk was brought in, he âmade his bonesâ by being a member of Inhwanâs regime and partaking in an operation that had something to do with confronting a businessman to cave in to what the Don offered. The man was supposed to pick sides, to choose between serving the Jeon Family like he has been for half of his life or the Lee Family who came into the picture and threatened to do expeditions for them, and when the businessman declared that he was now loyal to the latter and detested his association to the Jeon clan, Inhwan permitted Jeongguk to do the honors of assassinating the traitor a few days later, thus, officially acknowledging him as a made man.
For the years that followed, Jeongguk became Inhwanâs right-hand man. It was the Donâs intention to place Jeongguk under Inhwanâs faction rather than Hanseo, for he thought that having Hanseo show his own son the ropes of the business was a little unhealthy given the manâs known wariness for the safety of his only child. So, Jeongguk became closer with Inhwan instead when it came to anything related to the business; the Caporegime he was serving trained him to be better and to be sharper in what he did.
âJeongguk, youâve met my daughter before, right? ____?â Inhwan said as he welcomed the grandson of the Don to his home, walking with him to his office supposedly but before they could get to the room, they had to pass through the kitchen where you were preparing yourself a meal.
Jeongguk, now 23 at that time, glanced at you and was able to instantly discern your familiar face. Youâve been a guest at some parties that his family has held in the past, he has heard your name escape past peopleâs lips multiple times before in casual conversations, but this was perhaps the first time that the both of you were exchanging introductions. He only knew you as Inhwanâs daughter who the Caporegime always mentioned in great esteem for being the top student of your universityâs honor list; the only daughter who Inhwan cherished after his wife passed on ten years ago and who typically lived in the campus dormitory since she attended college, hence why he never had the chance to see you so close before (aside from the fact that he has studied overseas for the last four years, of course).
You made eye contact and the second you two did, Jeongguk approached you in courtesy, extending out a hand. âItâs nice to formally meet you.â
You looked at your father then back at Jeongguk, wiping your hand on the towel by the counter and finally shaking his hand. âThe pleasure is all mine.â
When Inhwan and Jeongguk arrived at the office, it was obvious that you were still in the young boyâs mind. He never said anything about you again throughout the affairs he had to discuss with Inhwan though, as he thought of it as disrespectful to be straightforward with his attraction towards you to your father, but it was from that day forward that he began visiting your household frequently, even the dormitory you stayed at during weekdays, just to get to know you better, and let you get to know him more too. He was definitely interested in being more than friends, but he wanted things to run naturally and not come out as forced for him to be truly blunt about his feelings.
âIâve been hearing that youâve been spending a lot of time with Inhwanâs daughter these past weeks,â Hanseo, Jeonggukâs father, opened up for dinner one night. âYou like the girl?â
âWould he spend the majority of his time with her if he didnât?â His mother, Yeonjin, retorted.
Hanseo remained serious as he spoke again. âIf your intentions arenât good with her, you should drop it, Guk. Sheâs the daughter of one of our close family friends. Itâs not good to go behind Inhwanâs back and steal his child away. If what youâre only looking for is one good night, donât try finding it with ____.â
Jeongguk laid down his spoon gently. He was slightly offended to be viewed in that kind of light by his Pop, but he was a young man after all, and young men certainly didnât go for serious relationships these days. âShould I ask Inhwan first before I pursue anything serious with ____ then?â
His parents shared a look; Hanseo snorted even in amazement while Yeonjin remained smiling.
âAre your intentions good with ____?â Hanseo repeated.
âI like her,â Jeongguk said. âSheâs interesting, and sheâs kind, and sheâs beautiful, and most importantly, she gets me. We can talk for hours and I wouldnât know because time doesnât move as fast when Iâm with her.â
Hanseo continued staring at him, analyzing him, trying to guess if he was being honest with what he just said. After what seemed like a minute of scrutinizing Jeongguk, he shrugged as if it was suddenly not a big deal. âIâll talk to Inhwan, get him to agree in setting you up with his daughter,â Hanseo assured him.
âI can do that myself. Iâll talk to Inhwan.â
âYou want to talk to Inhwan yourself?â
âYes. I want to assure him that Iâm serious with what I want with ____.â
âIn that degree, we might as well just arrange the both of you two wed.â
âNo, no,â Jeongguk shook his head immediately, âI donât want it to be forced. I donât want to rush things. I just want to know that itâs okay and my personal interests wonât affect the Family.â
The following day, Hanseo still talked to Inhwan about Jeonggukâs attraction to you as a heads up. Inhwan just chuckled, admittedly fond with Jeongguk to think of it as a bad idea, nodded, and said that as long as Jeongguk wonât do anything that would harm you or disrespect you on purpose, then he was going to be on board with whatever relationship Jeongguk was going to have with indeed his only daughter; his permission was the least of what he could give considering that Jeongguk was the Godfatherâs grandson. Besides, he really wasnât a stranger to Jeongguk at this point; he practically raised him along with the others with Inhwanâs significant role in the Family business to perceive him as not a good fit for you.
On the Friday of that very week, Jeongguk went to the campus grounds of your university. He waited outside the building where he knew you would be taking your last class, leaning against the hood of his lavish Maranello with his arms crossed and his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. Passersby ogled at him; murmured about his vehicle, some even took sneaky snapshots to send to their friends about how there was such a car in the premises. Even Jeongguk himself was well talked about by the students, with his right arm covered with elegant yet intimidating tattoos, the striking manner in which he stood and leaned there, and the fact that he was wearing this orangish yellow short-sleeved Fendi button down and was pulling it off despite how its color and style contradicted to the dangerous aura he was giving.
When you got out of the building, still conversing with a classmate, it took you a few more seconds to notice him; if it werenât for a distant voice of another classmate saying how there was a âliteral world treasureâ before his eyes, you wouldnât have curiously looked forward and saw Jeongguk there, already staring at you, head tilted to the side while he indulged himself in the beauty of your appearance. As you regarded his presence with a smile, he lifted his sunglasses, pushing it past his forehead and over his hair, and flashed a smirk at you.
âWhoâs that hot piece of ass?â Your friend, with her jaw slightly hanging down, blatantly asked. âDo you know him?â
âHeâs a family friend.â
âA family friend?â
âA good family friend.â You grinned all knowingly. âIâll see you next week.â
You skipped down the stairs without giving your friend a chance to interrogate you further and stopped right in front of Jeongguk who met you halfway. He had a handsome grin on his face and upon your arrival, automatically reached out to get your bag for you, a gesture that you stopped from happening by swaying your tote bag and books to the other side of where he was reaching for.
âAre you just going to act like you coming here is a thing we planned?â you asked with a chuckle.
The grin hasnât left his mouth, only transforming into a playful one. âSorry. Iâve always been under the impression that on one of these days, you want me to whisk you away before you get home and take you somewhere far.â
âAh, of course, you have read my mind and obtained one of my deepest desires. Though Iâm assuming this far place weâre pertaining to is the beach? Whatâs with this polo?â You couldnât help but tease, even touching the hem to straighten it for a second.
Jeongguk remained looking at you, shamelessly ignoring your teasing. âPop already talked with your Dad. And I already talked with him too.â
âTalked about what?â You were still examining the print of his top.
âAbout us.â
That had you flickering your gaze up to meet his, your delight not being concealed as the ends of your lips twitched. âWhat about us?â
Jeongguk rolled his eyes. âCome on, donât pretend that you donât know what this thing is between us.â
âIâm not following, Guk.â The mischief in your gaze said otherwise and he chuckled, shaking his head, successfully getting your belongings this time when he reached for it. âWhat is this thing between us? All I know is that weâre great family friends and thatââ
âGo out with me,â he cut you off, not letting you go longer with your act, âgo out with me and let me show you a good time. More than great family friends tonight. What do you say?â
âTonight?â You at least looked pleased and willing. âI might have to ask my father first.â
âI told you, I already asked him.â
âEven with what you want to do tonight?â
âAll I want to do tonight is to take you out on a date. Just putting it out there just so weâre clear.â
You chuckled, nodding. âYeah, crystal clear.â
âAll I need is your yes, ____,â he added. âWonât you give me that yes?â
He knew he was going to get what he wanted either way in how you smiled, how your cheeks blushed, and how you were abruptly getting fidgety, a thing you did that he noticed would only showcase itself whenever you were giddy or nervous. Nonetheless, the rush of serotonin didnât stop you from teasing him again when you gave your answer. âI would, but Iâm not exactly dressed in an attire that matches yours. I mean, I donât even know if I have something thatâs as flashy as that in my closet.â
âYouâre really amused with what Iâm wearing, arenât you?â
âI just have never seen you in anything other than black or any other dark color.â You snorted. âBut I like it. You look good. Very suave, still.â
âYou really think that?â
âYeah, Iâm serious. You look very handsome.â
Jeongguk had noticed too that you were not one to shy away from speaking your thoughts out. It was another trait he liked about you. âAlright, now that weâve gotten that out of the way, come onââ he laughed when you didâ âget in the car and Iâll drive you home first so that you can change.â
You nodded, eagerly heading to the passengerâs side, Jeongguk doing the same. âWhere will you take me after that?â
âTo the beach. Like you said.â
You laughed louder at that. âSounds amazing.â
He opened the door for you and pushed it closed once you were settled inside.
Jeongguk did take you to the beach that afternoon. It was counted as your first date. You laid in the sand with him, the both of you talking about your day and other things that came to mind. You ate some cheap good food at the near convenience store, an occurrence that Jeongguk almost stopped from happening since he wanted to take you somewhere nicer for dinner, but you refused and insisted that you didnât want anything heavy or expensive for that matter; you just wanted to be with him and act like teenage couples that couldnât get rid of the too-happy smiles on their faces while they spent the day with their lover. Of course, you didnât tell him the last part verbally, didnât tell him directly yet that you wanted him to see you as a lover, but Jeongguk got the message and exactly went along with what you secretly hoped for.
By the time the sun was nowhere to be seen and the night had fallen, he told you that you two should probably get going home. The ride back was approximately 30 minutes long and he didnât want to abuse the trust that Inhwan granted him by keeping you up too late and until the last minute for the first date. Thankfully, you agreed without a fuss, and for the whole time he drove you back to the villa, your hand was intertwined with his, laid on your thigh that was closer to the gearstick so he wouldnât have trouble switching gears and holding your hand at the same time. He had to pretend that he wasnât too happy with the show of affection you were sharing with him, but there was no mistaking from his expression throughout the drive that he was thrilled.
âThank you for today, Guk,â you said as he stopped in front of your home, pushing the button that unlatched the seatbelt. âI had fun.â
âThank God.â He laughed and so did you. You gazed at each other for a while before he squeezed your hand and let go, about to unfasten his seatbelt. âLet me walk you to the front door.â
âThat wonât be needed.â You held his bicep to stop him, a successful tactic. âDadâs probably home already and I know you say that heâs okay with us doing this but I still prefer if he wouldnât see what Iâm going to do.â
He knitted his eyebrows together, close to asking what you meant but you had already launched yourself towards him and kissed his mouth, catching him completely off guard. âGood night,â you said then, grinning, though your attempt to get out of the vehicle urgently after you said that failed to do a dramatic exit as Jeongguk gently pulled you back with a gentle hold on your wrist to kiss you again, this time in a fuller and proper way.
His calloused palm landed on your cheek, another on your neck, and when he leaned away in what seemed like hours of your lips on the other, your tongues clashing at one or multiple points in fervorâit was only so he could do the boyish gesture of smirking at you, kissing you again instantly afterwards, a soft groan rumbling in his throat while he kept you a bit longer in his car than he planned. That night marked the beginning of your budding relationship with him.
It also marked the moment when he realized that it was your nerve and determination that Jeongguk truly loved the best when it came to you. However, it wasnât going to be for another few years that he would soon discover that just like everything in the world, your nerve and determination had limitations of its own, that there were going to be occasions wherein you would back out and play it safeâand he was willing to fill that portion of cowardice you possessed with the courage he was born with and worked hard for in his bones.
â CHAPTER II.
Growing up, Inhwan never pressured you with the possibility that youâd have to take over the winery once you were old enough. Instead, he insisted that you follow your own dreams and he will be here, always right behind you, supporting you in any way that he could to make sure that dream of yours would come true.
Truth be told, it was never his intention to build the wine company in hopes that it could be a permanent business for his children and grandchildrenâat least not at first when Don Jungsoo proposed the idea to him. The Don only told Inhwan that he should think of another venture that the Jeon Family can go into, a venture that would serve as another front for the real Family business, and in return for his efforts to build this future company and act as its CEO for the following years to come, he would be granted most of its earnings, since being so would not cause an issue with the Family due to his record of loyalty, which Inhwan felt very grateful for.
At Inhwanâs motivation, you decided to go towards the path of being an accomplished lawyer. Of course, that would take more years of studying and more years of general sleepless nights and frustration until you probably would have to wish death to fall upon you later on. But you were determined to prove yourself out there and do something that your heart genuinely longed for, not caring how long it would take and how much you would have to endure just to be at the top of your game. Inhwan, like promised, was more than willing to provide you with everything necessary for a bright road heading to your dream.
Inhwan knew you were an intelligent woman. The fact slapped him in the face every time you talked and made comments about the news or the wine company, speaking your mind out even at times no one frankly asked for your thoughts. You werenât only smart because you knew how to memorize the texts on your school booksâyou were a true intellectual. He knew that and knew that he didnât need to ask the Godfather to call important contacts to be guaranteed that you will get into the finest law school in Seoul once you were a few months away from finishing your undergraduate studiesâbut he still did, just to double-check, just to feel at ease that he wonât have to answer to his daughterâs disappointment when you discover that you didnât get in.
You still got in though, thank goodness, without any of the Familyâs special friends pulling some strings for him, earning it fair and square. The next thing you know, you have already spent four years in law school and have graduated, eventually passing the bar exam, your name printed as one of the top scorers. Once again, Inhwan was grateful that he didnât have to contact anyone, knowing that if you discovered what he did, you would take it as more of an insult than a favor since more than anyone, it was supposed to be Inhwan who trusted your ability to pass on your own.
In celebration for yet another impressive feat of yours, he hosted a big get-together in the villa, inviting the Family and other people to share the momentous occasion with the both of you. Inhwan, though positive that the Don has not changed his mind in including women openly in the business, knew that the Godfather would find your obvious achievement beneficial to the Family, so he made sure to give highlight to your passing (even if it was just the start) as much as he could. Youâve been dating the Donâs grandson for four years now after all; it was only natural for Inhwan to always want to bring you into a better light and deem you as indeed worthy.
âGuk,â you breathlessly chuckled, your boyfriendâs tongue swiping against your skin, âtheyâre going to notice weâve gone missing.â
Jeongguk pulled away from your neck, the skin of your throat littered with red marks that youâd have to cover up by changing into a turtle neck after the both of you were done. âSo what? Theyâll just understand that Iâm just giving my smart girl her present.â
âAnd what is your present?â You couldnât help but release a small moan when he lapped his tongue once more on your flesh and pressed himself against you deliciously harder on the mattress. âYour dick?â
âWhat? You donât want it?â He snickered.
âYou canât be serious.â
âI have a greater gift other than my manhood, angel.â He leaned back fully, a handsome grin on his features, his arms supporting half of his weight as he hovered you. âDo you wanna see it?â
âYour manhood? Well, we both know itâs not something I havenât seen beforeââ
âNo,â he rolled his eyes, snatching a long kiss on your mouth for your silliness, âmy gift. What I bought for you.â
You raised your eyebrows. âYou really brought something for me?â
âOf course.â Another kiss, now on your forehead, and he stood up.
He went to your dresser, took the small paper bag that you didnât even notice the first time around for you were too preoccupied with Jeonggukâs lips to mind anything else, and sat down on the spot he was in just seconds ago to officially present it to you. You watched in anticipation as he brought a black box out, your eyes widening impulsively at what it possibly meant and what it had inside though before you could speak, Jeongguk beat you to it. âIâm not proposing. In case you were thinking about that,â he said, placing the paper bag he didnât need anymore on the floor.
You released a huff of relief. âI would have said no anyways.â
He flashed his eyes on you, hurt. âReally?â
âYouâre not proposing, right?â
âYeah, but itâd be nice to know that if I was, you would have said yes regardless.â
âI would have, but just not at this moment. Wouldnât want being engaged to you steal the limelight of my accomplishment.â
He snorted. âCanât say youâre wrong. Itâd be a nationwide phenomenon.â
âSometimes, you can go too far over the top of your head, sweetheart.â You gently held his chin to drag his face closer so you could plant a kiss on his mouth.
Jeongguk smirked and opened the velvet box. There inside lay a thin gold chain necklace with five diamonds, the five of them glittering and placed tightly next to each other in the middle. You unconsciously held your breath at its gorgeousness, your interest in jewelry not being hidden at that instant, for you canât deny that as you got older, your love for shiny things increased too, but then you thought about how this must have cost a fortuneânot that it would be any problem to Jeongguk if it hadâthat a frown came to your face the next instant.
âJeonggukâŠâ
âI didnât spend that much on it,â he defended immediately, aware that you would open the topic of how much was this. âThis didnât put me close to bankruptcy or something.â
âHuh, thatâs not at all a very guilty thing to say, Guk.â
He chuckled at the sarcasm. âWell, okayâyou canât expect me not to go all out sometimes. You deserve gifts like this.â
âDo I really?â
âOf course, you do, angel.â He took the necklace from its box. âTurn around for me. Let me put it on you and letâs see what it looks like.â
You obliged, scooting towards him and spinning around to let your back face him. You swept your hair to the other side and lifted it up, Jeongguk swinging his arms over you and laying the necklace flat against your skin, the five diamonds just by your collar. The cold sensation of the chain made goosebumps rise on your nape; Jeongguk locked it in place and lightly pulled the diamonds lower to fix it on your neck.
He kissed your shoulder sweetly when he was done. âOkay, letâs see it.â
You both stood up, trudging to the full length mirror you had in your room. As you stood before it, you could clearly see the diamonds gleaming with enthusiasm; youâre already sure that no one would miss it when you go outside and greet some guests again. You know they would automatically think that it was Jeongguk who gave you such an exquisite present, considering that even though your father would not hesitate to give you expensive jewelry like this one, Inhwan didnât exactly have the same good taste as your boyfriend to have the necklace mistaken as his gift.
âLooks like it was made for you,â Jeongguk commented with a proud smile, kissing the same spot on your shoulder. âDo you like it?â
âI love it.â
He chuckled, encircling his arms around your waist, still placing sweet kisses on your skin.
âHow much is this?â You still couldnât help but ask.
He shook his head. âNo, no, this is a gift, I wonât tell you how much it costs.â
âJust give me an estimate, Guk.â
âItâs as grand as my love for you.â
You scoffed. âIâll be offended if I discover that this isnât as expensive in my head.â
He laughed. âI assure you itâs worth a lot. When have I ever given you anything that didnât match your significance to me?â
âThatâs your flaw, really. You spend too much.â
âI donât mind.â He nuzzled his face on your neck. âNot if itâs for you.â
You turned around and embraced his torso, smiling, touched and swooned by his words as he always had the ability to do. You pushed yourself upwards with your toes, properly kissing him on the lips and Jeongguk reciprocated the gesture with a content smile, his hand on your hip tightening.
âThank you,â you murmured. âI appreciate it, you know I do. But next time, how about you give me something that isnât too glorious, alright?â
âNo promises.â
You narrowed your eyes on him, a complaint bubbling inside you though just as you were about to say it out loud, Jeongguk was quick enough to prevent your actions by capturing your mouth again with his, humming in a teasing manner as he slowly led you back to the bed.
Three knocks on your door interrupted the moment, the two of you freezing at the sound. âGuk? Are you in there?â A familiar voice was heard from the other side of the door.
âNo, he isnât,â you promptly lied.
â____, I can sense that youâre holding him captive even from miles away.â He chuckled.
You sighed and untangled yourself from Jeongguk, opening the door.
There outside at the hall stood Seokjin, the adoptive brother of Jeongguk who was also a good friend of yours and an already valued lawyer himself. He was five years older than him and six years older than you, and being someone who always treated you like a little sister of his own, especially when you started to date Jeongguk, he was always kind to remind you since your law school days that if ever you needed anyoneâs guidance about your shared field, he was there and was only one call away. You told him you were certainly going to take him up for that someday when you indeed needed his help, very comfortable with him to possibly open the topic in the future.
Seokjin glanced at Jeongguk. âYour grandpop wants to talk to you.â
âWhat is it about?â Jeongguk was smoothing his hair.
âBusiness, as usual.â Seokjin looked at you next. âSorry for stealing him awayâand in the middle of your party too. But itâs important.â
âNo worries, I understand. Besides, Dad might not be too thrilled if he caught us in here before you have. We were just going to join the others again anyway.â
âAh, yes, remember to keep yourself pure before marriage, ____. Saving yourself for your wedding night is definitely still the trend with the old folks.â Seokjin grinned.
âA possible yet at the same time impossible task,â you further joked.
âIâll see you again later, okay?â Jeongguk appeared beside you to head to the door, pecking your cheek and glancing at his brother. âJin, look at what Iâve bought, isnât it beautiful?â He pointed at the necklace you wore.
Seokjin turned his eyes on it like asked and pursed his lips in approval, staring at it with an amused expression, nodding. âGorgeous. You wear it well, ____. Of course, that is if weâre talking about the diamond necklace and not the forming hickeys.â
Your face burned; you tried to look nonchalant to preserve whatâs left of your dignity, moving your hair then to the front to conceal the love bites. âWell, both were given by this clever guy right here.â You glared at Jeongguk who was staring at your neck now with an even prouder gaze. You hit him on the stomach because of it.
âThat doesnât come as a surprise.â Seokjin snorted and patted Jeonggukâs back as the young man stepped out. âWeâll catch up with you again after weâre done. I wonât keep him for too long.â
âNo, itâs really alright. Settle what needs to be settled. In fact, donât bother to return him if itâs that important.â
Seokjin laughed, pushing Jeongguk away before the latter could snap something back. âNoted. Congratulations again, princess. I look forward to seeing you in court one day.â
âThanks, Jin. Hopefully not against each other though.â You smirked.
He chuckled and strided forward with an arm around Jeonggukâs shoulders, leading him to the direction where your fatherâs office was located.
Youâve been informed that the Jeon Family has been talking about matters concerning the winery. The Don, being the Chairman of the board, was discussing affairs with Inhwan that you werenât really aware of for your father never liked sharing them with you.
It was odd in your opinion, to still be kept under the light about anything that involved the wine company, for youâve had the impression that once you grew up and has made it apparent that you could be a good help to the business despite your choice of profession not entirely centered around it, he would be more open to letting you in the scoop. Instead, you still had to mostly hear news about what he planned for it through hints from Jeongguk or other employees. Whenever youâd ask Inhwan yourself if there was anything you could do for the business, he would only squeeze your shoulders as he hugged you from the side, assuring you that you didnât have to worry about anything, and that he could manage on his own and with the help of the Don just fine.
You let it slide but you were always salty about his secrecy deep down as you even reckon that Seokjin was more involved with it than you were. Youâve eavesdropped once in a conversation shared by your father and his friends at the patio of your villa that Seokjin was practicing his law degree exclusively for the Don (youâve taken it as he was a part of the lawyers representing JSG Group), meaning he probably took care of anything related to the legalities of the winery too.
In a part of your mind, you didnât get why Seokjin wouldnât want to kick start his career first by gaining experience and taking a lot of various cases first rather than working for one big client after graduation. You knew the Don probably could offer him a sum that no client could ever give him, but in regards to the practice of law itself, you werenât so sure. It seemed to be working out for Seokjin regardless though; he has always been sharp-witted and sensible anyways to not make the right decision.
Eventually, youâd have the opportunity of knowing exactly how sharp-witted and sensible Seokjin can be; youâd be far astonished to the point of actually beginning to deem him as a better lawyer than you were yourself, because unlike you, Seokjin had a certain quality within him that made him the perfect legal adviser.
â CHAPTER III.
Jeongguk, since the day he became a made man, was always reminded that everything that revolved around the Mafia was strictly business. The transactions, the meetings, the negotiations, and even the violence that may come along with it if diplomacy was not the effective way to go was part of the whole ordeal. He had to instill in his head from the very start that nothing from their world should be taken personallyâeven if a member gets hurt because of another Family or a mafioso becomes a traitor to their organization. Everything was still going to be considered as business or done for the sake of business; nothing should ever be taken personally or with the aim to hurt the mafiosoâs personal life.
That was one of the reasons why the Cosa Nostra was still seen as an honorable society despite the dangers and the various dirty businesses it carried out. Even though their people were comprised of crooks, thieves, murderers, and other nouns to describe generally bad people, they still had a set of morals of their own that they religiously kept within themselves and followed. However, there were flaws and loopholes to those ethics they observed, and the thin line that separated business matters and personal matters was something they overstepped at times in being too inflamed with their innate greediness.
âAre you sure it just happened? No one attacked my father?â Hanseo frustratingly asked through the phone. âHow about that guy? Jang Yeocheol? He was obviously more than displeased when the Don refused to fund his plan for that wack of a narcotic casino. He didnât do anything about it?â
Jeongguk waited patiently in the single leather chair inside the office. One thing he was sure of is not to rush and ask questions when Hanseo was asking them to someone else and was obviously agitated over the line. The person he was talking to was the Donâs bodyguard, the person who was in charge of driving him in and out of the office and to any other errands he wanted to go; his name was Yoongi and from Jeonggukâs knowledge, he was also one of Inhwanâs most trusted men, a guy he considered as his right-hand man since Jeongguk formed his own regime.
âOkay. Iâm sending men there for backup. No doubt the news is already out about the Donâs condition.â Hanseo ended the call and glanced at Jeongguk.
âWhat happened to Grandpop?â he put forward.
âStroke. Just fell in his office chair and his secretary found him there. Donât worry, heâs okay, he was spotted early on and the doctor in charge of him is Dr. Hwang. Iâm sure heâll be doing anything to make sure the old manâs okay. You know him, donât you?â
âYeah.â Jeongguk nodded. âHe owes Grandpop a lot of favors. Should I do something? Should I go to the hospital too?â
âNo, no, I donât want you going there until Iâm sure there really isnât foul play involved. I know itâs not unlikely for Pop to suffer from something like that, the manâs not getting younger after all, but itâs still better to be sure. Iâm going to have them review the CCTVs at the office; Iâll ask a guy I know to look through the phone calls of anyone close to the Don recently. Especially Yoongiâjust for a safety measure, I donât think that kid has it in him to betray us if that was the case.â Hanseo dialled another number on his phone.
Jeongguk took out his phone as well, the other one he used for the business. âDonât you want me to call anyone too? The other Three Families might be jumping on this opportunity to put us in the bad light; for sure theyâll have the people think that his condition is worse than it already is.â
âI already have Seokjin working on that. Heâll be talking to the director at HSN News to make sure nothing leaks or at least nothing makes a big deal out of it. Why donât you just go ahead and talk to your uncles? Ask them where they are and how theyâre doing.â
âReally? Thatâs all you want me to do?â
âYes, Guk, just go ahead and do it for me.â Hanseo made a hand movement that meant âgo do itâ as he said his greetings to the person who just answered his call.
Jeongguk started calling his two other uncles at his fatherâs request; the second eldest, though having never shown his obvious affection for their Family, was panicked when he got Jeonggukâs call, quickly asking if the Don was alright. Jeongguk assured him that everything was okay and that they were handling it here in the headquarters, a.k.a. the home of Don Jungsoo itself, efficiently. His uncle murmured his praises of thanks to the heavens and promised that heâll be travelling as fast as he could back to Seoul, in which Jeongguk immediately said that the best thing that he could do there is wait for a while until they confirm that matters are truly fine; once all of that is done, Jeongguk will ask Inhwan to send a couple of men over to his uncle so that his travel can be arranged, a preposition that the second eldest son of Don Jungsoo agreed without further complaint.
For the youngest of his two uncles, the Family scaredy-cat as Hanseo liked to tease his brother for, already knew what was happening when he answered the call. It was obvious that he was shaken but was gratefully getting his shit together as he told Jeongguk that heâs already digging into it too. This uncle of his talked about how even though the Don was already in his late 70s, he still believed that his father would not fall into sickness like that, a statement that Jeongguk had to disagree to since it was him who had to see the Don every single day and see him act more like his age the more time passed by, but he chose not to say anything for the sake of his uncle who still thought of the Don so highly that even natural causes just didnât seem plausible for him.
After Jeongguk was done making that last call, he was about to go back to the office and update himself with the next course of actions that Hanseo must already be devising when he saw your Callerâs ID flash on his screen and he figured you must have heard the news too. He answered quickly, hearing your concerned tone over the line right as he pressed the phone again against his ear.
âHey, Guk, is he alright?â you asked, your sweet voice entering his ears that he unconsciously relaxes, not noticing that for the past thirty minutes or so of talking with his uncles and going over with what he knew so far, he has been tense and sweating through his palms.
âYeah, he is. Theyâre still checking on him though but heâs fine.â
âThatâs great to hear. I was surprised when I saw the article online. Do you know that they already wrote something about Don Jungsoo?â
Jeongguk closed his eyes in exasperation. âNow I do.â
âItâs horrible. I mean, I understand that they may think that the news would downplay the company but why would they go as far as reporting a personal matter like that so quickly. Itâs practically inhumane.â
âYeah,â Jeongguk sighed, agreeing despite knowing the precise answer to your wonderâthat the news of the Donâs illness would bring definitely confidence in the other Families, that others would assume that the Jeon clan wouldnât be as powerful as they were without Don Jungsoo, given that the majority of the important contacts they had were acquired thanks to their loyalty to Don Jungsoo.
A short pause. âHow about you, sweetheart?â you asked. âHow are you holding up?â
He shrugged even if you couldnât see it. It was the first time someone asked how he was doing after the whirlwind of events. âI donât know. Iâd say Iâm okay but I donât know. I donât feel good.â
âYou must be feeling bad, Iâm sorry for asking a stupid question. Your grandfather is in the hospital for godâs sakeâit wouldnât be unusual for you to feel that way. Should we visit him where heâs admitted later when Iâm done here? Or you can go ahead and Iâll follow.â
âSure, just right after I check in with Pop. Iâll pick you up and weâll go there together.â
âOkay, whatever you say.â
âThanks for asking how I am, angel.â He sighed, a small smile appearing on his features. He hated it when you downplayed your thoughtfulness by claiming it was stupid; he didnât want you to think that he didnât think it was sweet or touching. âI needed to hear your voice after the news. Itâs a nice reliever, you know?â
âHeâll be fine, Guk.â You assured him. âThe Donâs a strong manâa good man too. Heâll be okay.â
Jeongguk nodded. âYeah, of course. Heâll be fine.â A thought jumped in his mind abruptly. âHowâs your day, by the way? Have you talked with your dad?â
âYeah, he called. He said heâll be sending a chauffeur for meâfor what reason, I donât know what; he said that he just wanted me to get home safely. I declined though, I told him I wanted to talk to you first. Does this have to do anything with the Don?â
There were these moments wherein Jeongguk was positive that you knew much more than what you let on. He never would think you were stupid to not get what the Family really did after all these years of your father being a caporegime and your romantic relationship with him who plays an important role in the business; itâs just that a lot of people typically only assumed that the Donâs power and wealth all rooted from the power company and the other ventures the Jeon Family pursued, that it wouldnât surprise Jeongguk if thatâs what you only thought of as well. However, there were always said times like these in which youâd give him a flicker of awareness that heâd also always find himself second guessing.
Before he could have answered, Seokjin, who had slipped inside the office with Inhwan earlier while Jeongguk was conversing with his uncles, peeked outside at the hallway and looked at him. âYour popâs asking you to pack it up quickly. You still talking with the two?â
âNo. This is already ____ Iâm talking with.â
âHurry up, kid.â
Jeongguk hated it when Seokjin called him âkidâ, even if it was used in a context of brotherly affection. He watched as the acting Consigliere disappeared inside the office again; he focused his attention back to you, still on the line and waiting. âI have to go,â he said, not bothering to pick up where the conversation was on. âTheyâre asking for me.â
âYeah, I heard.â
âIâll text you if I get the go signal, alright? Donât go anywhere and just stay in the firm. Iâll fetch you myself when I finish talking to them.â
âIs it really that bad for all of you to behave this way?â Your tone was joking, light, but he knew that it was a serious question.
âNo, no, itâs just a precaution. I think youâre already aware that Grandpop has a lot of enemies, donât you?â
âI know. I just donât know why youâd have to be careful with me too.â
Everything in the Mafia was business, nothing should ever be personal; alongside that, the Families mostly kept their words in never hurting women or children. âJust a precaution,â Jeongguk repeated. âI wantâand Iâm sure Inhwan wants as wellâfor you to be safe,â he explained.
You didnât push it. âOkay then. Iâll be here and I wonât go anywhere unless itâs you whoâs taking me.â
âGood. Iâll see you later.â
âSee you.â
Jeongguk got the memo four hours later that the men that Hanseo hired to investigate the Donâs case concluded that there was no foul play involved and that the stroke the Don experienced was merely a normal occurrence because of his old age. Hanseo and the others expected it already, for since the last weeks, there have been instances in which the Donâs speech would be incomprehensible, a usual symptom for the illness. However, every time they raised the concern to the Godfather, insisting that he should go and see a doctor, even going as far as bringing the doctor themselves in the headquarters, the old man dismissed every single one of their attempts and said that he was doing well.
âWe still need to secure the hospital though,â Jeongguk added after. âA lot would take advantage of Grandpopâs state. Theyâd want to use the excuse of his body failing on its own when they succeed in doing whatever bullshit theyâd come up with in trying to get rid of him.â
âThat wonât be a problem. Weâve got soldatos there from Inhwanâs regime and Seokjin already talked to the Chief of the Seoul Police Department to make sure itâs handled properly there at the hospital,â Hanseo said. âIâd ask you to send more from your regime, Guk, but letâs not draw too much attention.â
âI agree,â he nodded. âCan I go there now then? Iâd like to visit him, see how heâs doing personally,â Jeongguk asked.
âSure.â Hanseo nodded with a sigh. âYour grandma is already there so look after her too, she must be in shock as well. She always scolded him with the smoking and the drinking all these years that I bet itâs what sheâs going to nag about once Pop gains consciousness. Plus, from now on, Iâd like it if someone whoâs actually part of the Family to be beside Popâs bed all the time.â
âOkay.â Jeongguk looked at Inhwan. âIâm picking ____ at the firm. Iâm going to be bringing her to the hospital too. Is that okay?â
Inhwan always appreciated Jeonggukâs respect for him whenever it came to you. Jeongguk never once made it look like he was unworthy of Inhwanâs trust since the both of you started going out by blatantly using his title as the Donâs grandson to do what he wanted. âYou do that,â Inhwan urged.
âWhen do you plan on proposing to her?â Hanseo suddenly brought up while Jeongguk was heading to the door. âItâs been what? Five years? When are you going to tie the knot?â
Jeongguk glanced at Inhwan the same time Seokjin did, the Consigliere hiding the amused smirk that was beginning to show with a glass of scotch being raised to his lips. âAre you seriously going to bring that up right now, Pop? In front of Inhwan?â
âOh, donât mind me,â Inhwan looked teasing, âyou know you already have my vote, Guk.â
âI appreciate that but I donât plan on proposing yet,â Jeongguk said.
âHow come? What are you waiting for? ____ already graduated, sheâs already doing well in her job. The both of you can start trying to make a family. It wonât be easy to do that in the future, Iâm just saying. Weâre looking at the worst case scenario here, and you know that if anything happens to Pop, youâll be my underboss.â
âNot yet,â Jeongguk only reiterated. âAnd Grandpopâs going to be fine. Thereâs no need for me to rush into these things.â
âJeongguk,â itâs Seokjin who spoke next, âyou do know that when the Don wakes up, he wonât be the same anymore, right? Heâs already having problems with his talking even before this happened; no doubt weâll have to expect worse for the following days.â
âPropose to ____,â Hanseo said in a more authoritative voice. âThen when Pop wakes up and heâs doing okayâif he doesnât look as bad as weâre expecting him to beâletâs get you and ____ married. Weâll have the Don attend and then itâll be shown on the news how the Don still has the strength to attend to one of the momentous occasions in his grandsonâs life.â
âSo, you want to use an intimate and personal event in my life as a publicity stunt?â Jeongguk scoffed.
âDonât take it to heart, Guk.â His father frowned. âItâs for the Family.â
âItâs bound to happen sooner or later anyway,â Seokjin added. âYouâve been trying to find a ring, havenât you?â
âNot really the time to bring that up, Jin.â Jeongguk clenched his jaw, though his annoyed expression quickly faded and he found himself nodding at the end. âBut fine, alright. Iâll do it if itâs the way we should go.â
âGreat.â Hanseo smiled. âLetâs just pray harder that the old man gets a full recovery then.â
Jeongguk drove to the law firm you were working at with the thought of marriage in his head. It wasnât like it never hit him that itâs about time that the both of you get wed; Hanseo already pointed out that itâs already been five years, Seokjin already mentioned it too that heâs been finding an engagement ring as well. Itâs not like Jeongguk still had his doubts most especially, he was already sure from the moment that the two of you uttered your first I love yous to each other in the past that you were going to be the one and only woman heâll want to hear that fromâno one else.
He was just afraid of pulling you into the Family further. It was inevitable and a given already, as he never once thought of letting you go for the sake of your possible safety. It was selfish and terrible of him but he always thought that if other members of the Family could do it and still keep their wives and children safe, why canât he? After all, the Mafia might always resort to violence and blackmailing when certain happenings donât fall in their favor, but as much as possible, they tried to not step over the line and harm a Mafiosoâs blood family. Doing so would bring shame to their values and would wage a war between the Four Families as theyâd support their memberâs want for vengeance and justice. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.
Jeongguk only hoped that itâll always remain that way for as long as the two of you lived. He doesnât think he would take it if something happened to you because of the business he was involved in. It was already bad enough that youâre the only weakness of your father, the only person he cherished now after your motherâs passing; now youâve managed to become Jeonggukâs apparent weakness too.
He soon arrived at the entrance of your firmâs building. He already texted that he was on his way minutes ago, so he was pleased to see you marching out of the doors quickly once you saw his vehicle, hopping inside the passengerâs side and automatically leaning towards him as you gave him a kiss on the cheek.
âYou good?â you asked straight off the bat, a hand on the back of his neck, fingers lightly massaging his nape.
Jeongguk relaxed again at the action and stared at you before being the one to lean towards you this time, kissing you on the mouth, longer and fuller. âI am,â he said as he let go, facing forward. âAll thanks to you.â
You snorted while putting on your seatbelt. âWell, Iâm glad. I take it that there are no concerning affairs about the Don?â
He only shook his head in confirmation, driving forward. It didnât take long until you both were at the hospital; Jeongguk was satisfied to see that there were a significant number of men there at the entrance, alert and eyes continuously scanning the area. When they took notice of the Donâs grandson, one of Inhwanâs men, Yoongi who was mentioned earlier and was proven innocent, greeted the two of you and insisted on letting a soldato park the car so you both could head on your way. Jeongguk thanked him and proceeded on grasping your hand, pulling you with him as he followed Yoongi towards the Donâs room.
Jeongguk hardly looked at his grandfather while consoling his grandmother along the side. He never saw Don Jungsoo as helpless as he looked at that moment; the Don has always been a hero in Jeonggukâs eyes; his protector and the person he was sure would never desert him even if worst comes to worst. Even if the doctor in charge of Don Jungsoo already assured and explained to Jeongguk that theyâve already put the necessary meds to stop the blood clot and that theyâre also monitoring the Don closely, Jeongguk somehow was still not at peace.
He looked like he was though, that he was calm and composed, thanking the doctor with such politeness the Don would commend him for before Jeongguk added that if his Grandpop comes out of the hospital better and healthier, heâll put in a word to Hanseo to reward the doctor for the service.
âDo you want me to go out and buy food?â you whispered to Jeongguk as he stared at the television, his face expressionless and making it obvious that whatever was playing in the screen wasnât capturing his interest; his grandmother already left to eat and get some clothes at the Jeon Residential Area, so it was just Jeongguk and you for the meanwhile until his uncles and cousins would arrive. âGuk?â You placed a hand on his thigh when he didnât answer.
He dazely turned to you. âYeah?â
You smiled. âAre you hungry? I can go out and buy food and you can stay here.â
âNo, donât leave.â He shook his head, scooting closer to you on the sofa you were both situated in. âIâm not that hungry yet. Are you?â
âNot that much.â
âOkay.â He held your hand and pulled you towards him with it, just so he could place an arm around your shoulder. âWe can just stay here until Uncle comes.â
You gazed at him from the side. âTell me whatâs bothering you, sweetheart,â you murmured as you leaned your head back at his bicep.
He dared to smile. You always had a knack at reading his mindâitâs either that or heâs been visibly bothered for the past minutes for you to finally say something. âJust worried about Grandpop. Hate seeing him like this.â
âYeah, I know. This sucks.â You pressed your lips together. âDr. Hwang said heâll be fine though. Heâs already pulling through, all weâre waiting for is when heâll wake up.â
âI have no doubt that heâll be fine. I just donât like waiting. I donât like this stageâthe uncertainty. Until I see his eyes open and have him talking to me, Iâll always feel bothered.â
âWe can visit him everyday until that happens. Will that make you feel better about this? I bet itâll make the Don happy too; heâll be pleased to know his favorite grandson has always stuck by his side.â You grinned, teasing a little.
âHow do you do that?â Jeongguk abruptly blurted and you raised your eyebrows. âHow do you make things feel so easy? So light?â It wasnât the time to act lovey-dovey, especially a few steps away from the Donâs bed, but Jeongguk got reminded of his fatherâs request to propose to you and marry you soon, and he deemed this second as one of the reasons why having you his wife would be one of the best decisions heâll ever make if he decides to finally go forth with it.
âIâm made for you like that.â You smirked, squeezing his hand. âIâm your personalized lover.â
Jeongguk laughed. âThatâs corny as fuck.â
âExcuse me? Iâm trying to lighten the mood here more and youâre going to insult my attempts?â You were already laughing with him though.
âI love you.â He grinned and ducked his head to kiss your nose since your lips were too far from reach. âAlways be my angel, okay?â
You dragged yourself higher to do his unfinished task, kissing him on the lips, just an innocent peck. âIâll stay on your shoulder forever.â
âYou better.â
You kissed him again. âI love you too, Guk.â
He sighed in content, petting your head gently while you laid your temple against his chest.
Jeongguk indeed came to the Donâs hospital room everyday after that, staying longer than you could as you had a job to maintain, keeping himself updated first hand about any news about his grandpopâs health. For days he sat at the farthest side of the sofa while various visitors offered their wishes of recovery to Don Jungsoo, holding the old manâs hand and kissing it, crying on it even as if to show how sincere they were, praying profusely for his fast recuperation. Sometimes theyâd offer their wishes to Jeongguk or to Hanseo when the latter was present too.
Finally after nine days, the Don opened his eyes and Jeongguk was there to witness it happen, immediately jumping out of his seat and pressing the nurse call button as per protocol right after.
The Don looked at him, his old and misty eyes staring at Jeongguk. âHanseo?â he said and even with the error, Jeongguk still smiled.
âJeongguk,â Don Jungsoo repeated, slowly recognizing him. âJeongguk, my golden boy.â
Dr. Hwang and the nurses swarmed inside the room quickly and soon enough, the other members of the Family were already there too, having just gotten the news thanks to Jeongguk who called his father as soon as the medical staff were taking care of the Don. Even you managed to arrive at the hospital upon Jeonggukâs text swiftly, entering the VIP room with Inhwan and approaching Don Jungsoo alongside your father, the old man offering you a tired yet pleased smile as your gazes connected and you bowed in respect.
You stayed with Jeongguk for another two hours before one of Jeonggukâs uncles convinced him that he should go home, take a nice shower, and rest while they take their turn in looking out for the Don. Jeongguk agreed and obviously asked if you could come home with him, which you nodded to, said your farewells to the Don, and then fled with Jeongguk to go to their home at the Jeon Residential Area. Once there, you stayed in his room as he took a nice bath, sprawled your body on his bed and waited until he was done so you could ask what he wanted for dinner.
He came out of the bathroom just as you were talking with a fellow associate at the law firm on the phone. You ended the call shortly at his return and smiled at him; Jeongguk went to his wardrobe to pick out some clothes, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist that you would have been fazed about if it wasnât an already common sight to see. Nonetheless, it was still a sight that you were happy to be blessed with, your eyes trailing to the curve of his tattoo-filled arms, his defined chest and abs, right over to his muscular back that Jeongguk noticed you were truly ogling at when he glanced at your direction.
âYouâre drooling, angel.â He smirked and you flickered your stare back to his eyes. âYou like what you see?â
âDonât I always?â You let out a huge breath, Jeongguk grinning and walking to your spot on the bed.
He leaned down, tilting his head to the side and pressed his mouth against yours. You ultimately melted at his touch and your insides easily squirmed in desire with that one gesture. Jeongguk felt the same way, felt the same impulse to go where this was headed faster. Being the patient and considerate man he always was however, he waited until you made the second move, the move that will reassure him that you wanted it as much as he did, and the instance you tugged his towel downwards that caused it to fall down, he didnât waste time in pushing you forward so that youâd lay on the bed and under him.
The Jeon Family was still a little old-fashioned sometimes because of Don Jungsoo; the Don still expressed his disapproval of premarital sex whenever the subject rose as heâs a firm believer that a woman should be kept pure before the night of the wedding. It was an ironic principle by the Don really, as he still condoned the organization protecting one of the largest strip joints in the city and subsequently caved into the business of prostitution as well. Perhaps it was just a value he wanted to keep within the familyâa value that Jeongguk has honestly not been able to keep with you.
It was foreseeable though as you and Jeongguk were in your prime, only in your late 20s, still considerably young; the both of you were also a good looking pair and a very smitten one too. It simply would be impossible to think that nothing happened at least once in the five years youâve been a couple. If that was the case, people would have to commend you two for the self-control and the dedication to keep the Donâs virtues within yourselves as well.
For the past week, Jeongguk has been longing to have you this near him. Heâs been too preoccupied with his grandpopâs condition and whatâs been going on in the business too that he hasnât indulged himself in anything that could keep his mind away from it. With the Don unable to lead, it was Hanseo who acted as the boss of the Jeon Family; whether a lot approved of it or reckoned Hanseo as a great successor so far, Jeongguk wasnât sure. He didnât want to hear anything that would cause unnecessary anger and stress on his part, so he chose not to hear the opinions of others about it. He only knew that Seokjin argued a lot with Hanseo just to put his father in the right mindset.
Itâs obvious that Jeongguk has indeed been craving this with the harsh slams of his hips against your thighs as he spreads you further. Itâs been seconds since he triggered an orgasm from you after eating you out like a starved man, shoving two fingers in and out of you rapidly as well, intent on making you come and get you prepped for him as fast as he could for he truly has been too eager to feel you around him again. Two weeks of not getting to make love with you was too much of a long time for Jeongguk to put it plainly.
âYou wasted your shower,â you moaned as he lifted a leg of yours over his shoulder, your intention to tease apparent even if you were already being railed deliciously.
âI can just take another one. With you.â
You felt the pit of your stomach beginning to knot once more in pleasure and Jeongguk grunted as you squeezed him tighter. He dropped your leg and fell forward, latching his mouth around a nipple while a free hand groped your other breast. You gripped the hair at the back of his head, tugging its strands firmly, prompting a louder grunt from Jeongguk that sounded more of a growl than any other sound he has made and he let your nipple go to return to your mouth.
âFuckââ you cursed with a hissâ âIâm gonna come again.â You whined.
âTouch yourself for me,â he softly ordered.
You followed his command and reached down to strum your clit hastily, Jeongguk pounding his cock inside your cunt in a sloppier manner. He too was close and was already aiming to take the both of you to your highs without any more delay. In a few more thrusts, more dirty whispers on your ear as he coaxed you to come againâto milk him dry and to let yourself goâyour second orgasm rippled through you greatly; your loud noises of ecstacy probably being heard beyond the four walls of Jeonggukâs bedroom that he covered your mouth with his own to not let anyone near catch it. He might be delighted to let anyone know you were being treated well in the bedroom, but he still valued your want of privacy.
âCan I come inside?â Heâs heaving, sweat running down his temple and chest. âPlease? Please let me come inside your pretty pussy.â Jeongguk was whining at that point, dragging every bit of his control to not blow his load just yet.
You nodded, eyes closed, muttered yes over and over again, and with your permission, Jeongguk came inside you like stated. He groaned against your neck, forehead crushing the pillow by your head, his sweet moans eliciting goosebumps to rise on your skin. He gave you a couple of slow thrusts and then pulled out, kneeling on the mattress between your legs to stare at his cum seeping down your cunt. He grinned, stroking the tip along your folds in satisfaction, pushing two fingers in to keep his load in it, and when he was done, he crawled to your side, gently hauling you to his chest.
You ran your palm on his opposite shoulder and squeezed it while your cheek rested on its twin. âIâm tired.â
âYou can take a nap,â he whispered, planting kisses on your forehead and hair, anywhere his lips could touch.
âI feel icky down there.â
He laughed and you pushed yourself up to glare at him playfully. Jeongguk remained grinning; he cupped your face and kissed you on the lips again. Soon you were on your back like earlier and he was hovering over you, the both of you making out. âAngel,â he mumbled, the endearment he loved using the most because of his reasoning that you were one of those heavenly creatures yourself, rang in your head in a more loving way, and you clung yourself against him closer, âyouâll marry me if I asked, right?â
You released his lips, pushing his face away, your thoughts returning to earth at his out of the blue inquiry. âWhat?â
âMarry me,â he said with more conviction, his eyes staring through yours. âIâll make you the happiest woman alive.â
You chuckled. âI already am.â
âThen make me the happiest man alive by saying yes.â
âGukââ
âI love you. You love me. Weâve been loving each other since forever. Why donât we officiate it?â
âIs this your âI just got laid and I feel highâ brain speaking?â
â____âŠâ he called you by your name, a rather rare occurrence if itâs just the two of you than most people would think; you understood then that he was really being serious, âI want to marry you.â
You gazed at him, your hand pushing his hair back away from his face. You appeared amazed, like you were waiting for the punch line of his joke or for him to generally just take his words backâbut it never came, Jeongguk just remained staring at you, waiting for you to answer, and with a shaky exhale after realizing he was for real, you nodded. âOkay. Propose to me then.â
He kissed you; he placed his lips close to your ear; he murmured and confessed his love to you all over again. You smiled all throughout, your heartbeat beating fast and your eyes welling up as you listened to him recount dozens of memories with you, memories that you werenât even aware he remembered up until that moment. As his finale, he asked you again if you would do the honor of marrying him, to make him the happiest man alive, though barely finishing his sentence, he abruptly propelled himself up from his position and rummaged for something in the bedside table at your left, and when he let you see what he stole from the drawerâs contents, it was a red box.
âHave you always had that right there?â you exclaimed, amused.
âNo, just last night. I was beating myself up for not being able to think of a creative way of proposing soon and I might have shoved this ring too hard inside the drawer.â
You chuckled. âYouâre unbelievable, Guk. Youâre naked and youâre proposing and now youâre telling me youâve endangered my supposed engagement ring?â
He ignored your teasing, acknowledging it only with a grin. âWill you marry me?â he finished his propal and opened the box; as expected of Jeonggukâs superior taste, the diamond ring that was placed in the center was so gorgeous you widened your eyes in astonishment.
You stared at the ring longer and looked up at him; you tipped your head to the side for effect and gestured to him to come closer. He did with a roll of his eyes, setting his head near yours and you hooked your arm around his neck, pulling him lower before whispering too in his ear. âYes.â
What happened next was consisted of childlike giggling, Jeongguk pushing the ring on your ring finger, Jeongguk tackling you in an embrace, the both of you telling each other âI love you so muchâ until the phrase wore out, and then the inevitable love making for the second time that evening that also came to be more heartfelt than the last oneâone that Jeongguk automatically added to his long list of unforgettable memories with you, his soon-to-be wife.
â CHAPTER IV.
You didnât want anything too flashy, thatâs what you made clear. You wanted the wedding ceremony to only be attended by close friends and family; you wanted it to be intimate and personal as a wedding you thought should be. And although Jeongguk agreed and understood your point when you told him that, he expressed early on too that it was not going to be easy to make it happen for the sole reason that the person you were marrying was the grandson of the great Don Jungsooâmeaning that flashy and well-publicized would be the adjectives that would describe your wedding with him and not intimate and personal.
âIâm sorry,â he apologized sincerely right across from you on the table; the two of you were having lunch in some fancy restaurant near your law firm, the topic of wedding plans arising while you ate. âI wish I could say that I can just go ahead and tell Grandpop that Iâd like to keep our wedding private, but you know how he is. You know how this family is.â
For the last few weeks, the Donâs health has been better. There were still risks, of course; he wasnât magically cured from all illnesses just because he woke up and recovered. He was still an old man after all, and ever since the incident happened to him, his speech has notably become incomprehensible at times; a part of his face also slightly drooped, though you wouldnât really notice it unless youâve been staring at the Godfather your whole life and was sensitive to changes like that. As for his body though, he became thinner and in every step he took, looked like he grew heavier too. However, in regards to Don Jungsooâs wisdom and ability to share intelligent thoughts, it was still gratefully there, just shared in a fashion that was a bit slower than before and perhaps harder to understand.
âYeah, I get it,â you said. âWhat if we just elope and get married at some place like Vegas instead?â You were clearly joking. You showed it in the small upward curve of the other end of your lips, but you knew that Jeongguk sensed that there was still some genuinity hidden behind your light guise. âIâm kidding,â you added for a quick measure.
âIâm sorry,â he repeated.
âDonât apologize, sweetheart. Thereâs no reason for you to do so.â
âItâs just that I think Iâm depriving you of spending our wedding day the way you want it. Havenât you dreamed about something like this when you were young?â
âI did. I forgot about it eventually too. Itâs not a big deal.â
âItâll be a big deal to me if my beautiful bride wonât be happy on our special day.â
âKeep up the flattery and Iâll assure you that your beautiful bride will be happy.â You chuckled.
âOkay, how about thisââ Jeongguk reached out and grasped your handâ âyou do everything you want for the wedding and I wonât object. You can pick the theme, the food, the cakeâeverything. The only thing Iâll be having control over is the extra guesses for the ceremony and reception.â
âGuk, come on, I wonât deprive you like that. This is your wedding too.â
âI just want it to be memorable and have it the way you want, angel.â
âAs long as youâre the one Iâm saying I do tooâitâll be memorable and be exactly like I dreamed of. Donât worry.â
Jeongguk grinned. âYou mean that?â
âWould I have said yes if I didnât?â
He chuckled and brought your knuckles to his lips, smooching it loudly in a playful yet sweet way.
Two months after that, you had your engagement party at the villa. Your home was big enough to accomodate people and it was a good thing that at least in that event, you had only spent it with your close loved ones and not anyone who wanted to suck up to your groom and steal him throughout the whole event, perhaps drowning him in unnecessary praises and ego boosts to get a good word from Jeongguk to Don Jungsoo. It was Jeonggukâs promise that he would ask the Don to keep the engagement party as exclusive as what you wanted, and indeed it is what happened.
There were people from your law firm, friends from college and from law school, and as for Jeonggukâs peers, he invited only a small number of people he knew; he told you they were mostly family friends, some college friends too, and close relatives. Your father, Inhwan, couldnât help but invite his own set of guests, mostly people he knew through the Don. Of course, that only meant that the Don and his wife were also present in the event, along with Jeonggukâs parents, Hanseo and Yeonjin, and Seokjin with his wife as well.
âAre you ready to be part of the family?â Seokjin suddenly popped beside you and handed you a champagne flute. Jeongguk just left to go to the bathroom and unbeknownst to you, had asked Seokjin to take his place for a while until he came back.
You thanked him. âIs that question some kind of test?â
âYep. If you say the wrong answer, I get to claim that fancy ring as my prize.â He nodded at your hand where the ring glimmered in the hanging lights. âI think I can support my family with that for over a couple of years.â
âIs it odd that Iâm a little nervous about it?â you asked him after a few seconds of silence. âLike, me and Guk have been together for so long, and I know his family likes me, but why do I still feel like they might change their mind when we get married?â
âAs in Yeonjin becomes an evil mother-in-law?â He smirked and you gave him a look at the question. âYour worries are pointless, really. You know they already adore you. Hell, even the Don loves you and thatâs an achievement of its own. You donât have anything to be troubled about, ____.â
âThe Don loves everyone.â You sipped on your flute.
âHe loves everyone who his family loves,â he corrected. âTo others heâs just kind and generous.â
You scrunched your forehead together and stared then at the Don who sat on a table far from yours. He was talking to Hanseo and Inhwan, a rather somber expression on his face; his mouth moved in a slow and steady bearing. Youâve thanked him earlier for going still despite his obvious declining health. He was still able to do things on his own and appear like he has always been, but being one to know whatâs really going on behind the glamour of Don Jungsoo, you were aware that his first case of having a stroke took its toll on him; a fact that you noticed the Jeon Family has been trying to conceal.
âSeokjin, can you be honest with me?â you suddenly began.
He glanced at you. âAbout what?â
âThe reason why your family insists on having the wedding as soon as possible.â You turned to him. âItâs because of Don Jungsooâs condition, isnât it?â
âWhy do you say that?â
âJust an observation.â You shrugged nonchalantly.
Seokjin raised an eyebrow. âDonât you think questions like that ought to be asked to Jeongguk instead?â
âI already did.â
âAnd what did he tell you?â
âHe said that he wants his grandfather to be present and healthy on the special day, thatâs why we should get married as soon as possible.â
âThen thatâs the reason.â
âThatâs a reason,â you said. âI have a feeling thereâs more.â
Seokjin stared at you and brought the rim of his champagne on his lips. âYouâre a smart girl, princess,â he replied. âAnd because of that, Iâm sure youâll figure it out on your own.â
You dared to snort in amusement. You knew that Seokjin was another one who didnât budge, but it was still worth the shot.
You wanted to be let in with whatever has been happening since the Donâs mishap as you didnât think that the way they reacted was how a normal family would when the head of your clan just suffered from a stroke. They were still sympathetic, of course, overly concerned about the health of the Don, however you had felt the tension that rose within the Jeon Family in the days that Don Jungsoo remained lying unconscious on his hospital bed. You saw how troubled Jeongguk was, even saw your father look visibly stressed, though what you had found most peculiar were the way outsiders were reacting to the news of the Don falling ill. They were taking every opportunity to bring down his name and his familyâreferring to him with titles such as âmob bossâ and âking of the underworldâ that it was impossible for you not to be curious.
âWhat did I miss?â Jeongguk returned to your place with raised eyebrows. âWhatâs with the serious faces?â
âI was welcoming ____ to the family,â Seokjin told him.
You decided to play along. His disregard of the last conversation probably meant he wasnât keen on talking about it again. âMore like threatening me. He wants to steal my ring.â You laughed at the same time Seokjin did when he heard you.
âIâm going to see this more often, arenât I?â Jeonggukâs arm snaked around your waist while his eyes moved back and forth between you two. âThe both of you just constantly ganging up on me with inside jokes or whatever?â
âMaybe. Thatâs what makes ____ the best sister-in-law, though.â
âThe only sister-in-law actually.â You snickered. Seokjin clinked his glass with yours.
After the engagement party took place, came the rapid planning for the wedding. Don Jungsoo was ever so kind to pledge that all expenses for the ceremony and the reception were to be paid by him, an offer that you wanted to reject for even though you appreciated his kindness with all of your heart, you didnât want to burden him and take advantage of it in that kind of extent. Jeongguk convinced you not to do so and just go along with it though; he said that The Don gained happiness by doing favors like that to his loved ones, especially to his favorite grandson, as he proudly claimed. Jeongguk insisted that it would bring great satisfaction to his Grandpop to know that he made a huge contribution to an important event of both of your lives.
So, you agreed, and in five monthsâ time, the wedding ceremony commenced and with just a blink of an eye, you found yourself being a true married woman to Jeon Jeongguk. You vowed to love him endlessly and to always be by his side in a cathedral that fit hundreds of people, people who you either knew well or have never met in your whole life. But you found yourself not caring as much with the amount of individuals present like you initially did. All you cared about was how handsome Jeongguk looked in his midnight blue tuxedo and his hair styled in a fashion that had one side slicked back and the other had some strands falling on his forehead, his big and boyish grin that he displayed right after when he shed some tears as he saw you walk down the aisle, his promises of devotion to you from that point forward, and especially the strength and earnestness of his kiss when the priest finally said âYou may now kiss the brideâ.
âI love you,â he whispered to you as he leaned back, his face only centimeters away, those words the only thing processing in your head while the crowd clapped and cheered
You grinned, kissing him more. âAnd I love you.â
The reception was held in one of the Donâs owned properties, a spacious mansion that no doubt was able to cater the hundreds of guests present. It was decorated in line with yours and Jeonggukâs chosen theme for the reception which was rustic, fitting the also rustic architecture of the venue. There were dark wooden chairs and tables covered only partially with white linen tablecloth; hand-tied bouquets and florals with greenery on baskets at some parts of the walls; antique ornaments and lights hanging on the ceiling; and the ambiance of the place was simply just the way you both wanted, delighting you two when you first arrived.
You slightly grew self-conscious with the amount of guests again when the host introduced you and Jeongguk as a married couple. You scanned the audience and saw a lot of familiar facesâand they were familiar not because you knew them personally, but because you have seen them on TV or in a newspaper once. You were aware that the Don had a lot of friends from the entertainment industry too, but you didnât think that some of them would actually be close enough with the Don to be invited to the wedding.
âJust say the magic word and Iâll bail us out,â Jeongguk said against your ear while a distant relative of his sang in the center of the hall. The fun games were over and the program was going towards its end, the only thing left were the warm messages and the performances that your loved ones prepared for the special day.
You turned to him and chuckled. âFirst of all, I have no idea of this magic word that youâre talking about. Second of allâthat eager to get me alone, huh?â
His eyes glinted.
You two made a pack since your engagement party that you would not partake in any sexual acts (the most would only be making out or groping if the libido was too tough to handle) before the wedding to make the night of the honeymoon more awaited for. It wasnât even that long, to be frank (okay, maybe it wasâfive months was a considerable long time) but it was the longest in a while that you havenât had sex since you started doing such act with him. Jeongguk was okay with the idea and agreed that itâll make the wedding night more worth the wait.
However, earlier at the room where the both of you changed into different clothes for the reception, Jeongguk had kissed you and you kissed him back with the same flaring passion he was showing, prompting an unplanned heavy make out session that also brought a palm of his on one of your ass cheeks, your husband squeezing it and groaning, murmuring how he couldnât wait until later to have you again. You jokingly slapped it away and told him to be more patient, which he groaned louder for and kissed you one last time before finishing on dressing up.
âYouâve been driving me crazy all day,â he continued, still whispering close to your ear. âYou looked so gorgeous in the wedding dressâand now look at you right now, angel. Youâre really giving me the impression that you truly are a gift from the heavens.â
You smiled. You were wearing a more daring attire for the reception, a lace maxi dress with a straight neckline and thin shoulder straps; it had a slit on the right side just above your knee as well, but it wasnât that aspect of the dress that made it daring, it was the fact it completely exposed your back from behind and only had strings tied across its ends to make it appear not completely backless.
âYou can take it off for me later,â you told him with a smirk.
Jeongguk huffed at that. âDonât plant the idea in my head or Iâm going to have a boner all night.â
âWell, itâs only fair. Do you think Iâm fine with your chest practically in my face?â you retorted, and in cue, flickered your gaze down to his chest where the polo he was wearing had three buttons opened, giving anyone the view of his impressive pecs.
He seemed pleased that you noticed it. âYouâre more than welcome to take it off for me too.â
âIâll rip it off you, sweetheart.â You chuckled and pecked the corner of his mouth. He hummed and placed a cheeky hand on your upper thigh at the action, and when your eyes followed where his hand was travelling, you automatically lowered it down to your knee. âGuk.â
âOkay, okay,â he frowned and faced his palm up, an invitation for you to intertwine it with his and you accepted the offer, âIâll behave.â
For the rest of the night, after the special performances by good friends and family, the reception felt like a campaign and Jeongguk was the candidate as it neared its conclusion. Acquaintances and business partners talked and congratulated himâthey congratulated you too, of course, but you sensed that it was only mere politeness that made them do so. Their real target was still the Donâs grandson and having the chance to butter him up for the sake of getting on the good side of Don Jungsoo. In fact, you think that Don Jungsoo was perhaps more acknowledged than you throughout the evening as you recalled the amount of men that went to his table and shook his hand in eagerness for the duration of the function.
âReally, Dad? Youâre going to cry at this last moment?â you teased your father; his expression was solemn and he had his lips pursed as you bid him your farewells to go to the airport where youâll be flying to Jeju Island for the honeymoon. He didnât cry when he handed you to Jeongguk at the cathedral, or shed a tear when you shared your father-daughter dance at the reception, but now it looked like his tear ducts were finally surrendering in defeat.
âIâm not crying,â he denied, though his hug was tight when you embraced him. âYou take care of yourself, okay?â
âIâm still coming back after two weeks, you know.â
âYeah, I know, kiddo.â He pulled back and kissed you on the forehead, holding you out within armâs length to gaze at you fondly. âI guess Iâm a little overreacting. Imagine if your mom was still here.â
âNo doubt thereâll be waterfalls coming from her eyes.â You joked. One of the fond memories you had of your late mother was how easy it was to trigger a tear from her.
âInhwan,â Jeongguk just finished instructing some men to help with the luggages so he decided to join the two of you, âor is it Dad too from now on?â
Inhwan laughed lightly as the young man stood beside you. âSure, why not? Youâre officially my son-in-law now anyways.â
Jeongguk gestured for a hug and Inhwan complied. He patted Inhwanâs back and said with a soft voice, âDonât worry, Iâll do everything I can to always make ____ happy. Sheâs safe with me.â
âI know you will.â Inhwan grasped his shoulder when they both leaned away. âThatâs why I like you so much, Guk. Youâre a good one, you take care of my kid well.â They shared a smile.
While they continued to talk, you approached Hanseo, Yeonjin, and Jeonggukâs grandmother. You told them your thanks again for being part of the momentous occasion and for helping in making it happen in the way you wanted. Hanseo told you that it was no problem; Yeonjin kissed your cheek and said she was happy to finally have a daughter herself; Jeonggukâs grandmother embraced you and gave your cheek a kiss as well, saying there that she should begin passing on famous recipes in the Jeon household to you. Next, you moved to the Don who was just about to go ahead and sit at the backseat of his designated vehicle, but upon seeing you walk to him, stopped and waited until you two were finally standing face to face.
âThank you so much for everything today, Don Jungsoo,â you said, bowing to show your respect. Even though the Don has been nothing but kind and goodhearted to you in the past years you have known him, you were still cautious whenever you interacted with the old man for the reason that is you were still intimidated by his presence and the powerful aura he gave off. âI appreciate it so much, truly, I donât think I can ever thank you enough for being so generous.â
âYouâre part of the family now, ____,â he clasped a hand of yours between his and tapped it gently, âso please feel comfortable to call me as Jeongguk would. It is I who should be thanking you for being there for my grandson no matter how difficult that boy can be. Everything Iâve done is nothing compared to the joy youâve given him amidst the hardships he goes through everyday.â
âOh, it comes both ways, I assure you. Jeongguk was clearly raised well for him to be this wonderful.â
âI hope that stays for a long time thenâyou and Jeongguk respecting and loving each other. One thing Iâm sure in this withered life of mine is that loyalty plays a huge part in how events play out. The best investment you can ever have in your life is a good partner to spend it with.â He gave your hand another pat and then he let go. âTell me if Jeongguk ever gives you a hard time and Iâll teach him a lesson.â
âThatâs impossible, Grandpop.â Jeongguk walked from behind you and hugged his grandfather goodbye. âI donât think you've noticed but ____ clearly has the pants in this relationship.â
They laughed, the Donâs laughter coming out as a wheeze though the smile on his face was unmistakably and genuinely amused. He said his final farewells to you two and you told him yours, saying too that you hope for him to keep on getting better that the Don appreciably smiled at and said his thanks. You watched as the vehicle he was in drove away, two more following closely behind as another led the path, placing the car where Don Jungsoo was in the middle.
âReady to go?â Jeongguk asked when it was just you two there.
You smiled at him. âYeah.â
You arrived at Jeju Island at about 10:56 PM that night. Out of all the places you could have gone to, you and him decided that Jeju Island was the one to go for the honeymoon because it was the same place where you celebrated your first anniversary in the past. Besides, you two didnât want to go to another beautiful country and exhaust yourselves more with the travel time and all the arrangements youâd have to do for the location youâd be staying in for two weeks. The hotel youâll be residing in was sponsored yet again by Jeonggukâs family.
âI hope youâre not too tired.â Jeongguk smirked at you while you both walked out of the elevator to head to the suite you were going to settle in for the mini vacation.
You glanced at him and smirked back; your hands were intertwined and you were swaying it back and forth childishly. âMe? Of course not.â
âYou sure?â
âOne hundred percent. How about you?â
âYou really want to ask that?â He was looking at you differently now, eyes shaping themselves in a manner that you were all too familiar with.
âWell, Iâm asking you because Iâm just hoping you wonât sleep on me. I know we havenât gotten proper action in months for you to miss this opportunity but letâs be realâwhen youâre tired, youâre tired.â
âI swear, Iâm not.â He chuckled and paused with you as you arrived by the door. âIâm too pumped for me to be and indeed miss this opportunity.â He brought out the keycard, pressed it against the intended spot, and you heard the lock disengage with an audible click
At the sound of that, you began to get jitters. It was another one of those funny things youâve been experiencing with anything related to Jeongguk since the engagementâthat even though youâve been with him practically half of your life and was one of the people you could be your absolute self and be assured you wonât be judgeâyou were starting to feel awkward and shy at times, such as this moment right here where even though Jeongguk had already kept the keycard back in his pocket and had opened the door to welcome yourselves to the room, you were frozen on where you stood, your feet seemingly stuck.
He appeared to have sensed your sudden showcase of reluctance for he abruptly faced you, his hands going on your bare arms as he smiled. âLetâs go?â He tilted his head towards the suite. Your luggages were already there, placed kindly by the hotel staff while you and Jeongguk were finalizing some papers at the lobby.
You shook every feeling of wariness away and nodded. At the gesture, Jeonggukâs smile widened into a grin and as fast as he could, he scooped you in his arms in what popular media would call âbridal styleâ, emitting a surprised yelp from you though you prevented your mouth from producing more noise by covering it with a hand while he walked further inside the room, kicking the door close behind him.
âGuk!â You laughed and he did too, face getting closer to yours until he captured your lips successfully.
You reciprocated as soon as you felt him kiss you, your arms being thrown around his neck so you could support yourself better. Jeongguk laid you down on the bed and you realized that rose petals were on them when your back hit the mattress, your eyes opening and spinning down to check if what you were thinking of were true and true enough, there they were. You had to make a mental note to thank the owner of the hotel for being accommodating enough to do the effort of creating a romantic atmosphere; they might do this as a standard for newly-weds, but the owner was a good friend of Hanseoâs so you wanted to express your gratitude personally.
âYou said I could take this off, right?â Jeongguk ran his hands on the sides of your dress and you nodded.
He moved his mouth to your throat and kicked off with what heâs been yearning to do for those whole five months of not getting the proper taste of you. Despite the longing and the anticipation though, Jeongguk didnât act rashly; instead he did anything rather excruciatingly slowâthe way his lips moved against yours, how he untied the straps that enabled your dress to stay together, the manner in which he removed it from your body, planting wet kisses on your skin where the fabric of your dress previously glided on⊠fucking hell, you didnât know whether you were trembling already because of his obvious unhurriedness or because you knew where his ministrations were going to take you.
âSo pretty,â he breathed out raggedly as he squeezed your breasts. You were completely undressed before him as he intended, the only thing left was your white laced underwear that you wore to match the dress. âI think Iâm going to nut by this sight of you alone, angel.â
You dared to chuckle. âIs it my turn to rip your polo off now?â Your hands were fondling the collar of his top.
âBe my guest.â He smirked.
Unlike him, you were swift in unbuttoning his long-sleeved polo, hastily pushing it past his shoulders to slide it off his arms. In the approximately ten seconds you did that, you kept on kissing him, sucking lightly on his lower lip, Jeongguk helping you in discarding the material away from his body as well. When that was done, he surged forward, laying over you on the bed, and you quickly carried on with removing his pants, briskly unbuckling his belt and unzipping it to grant you the freedom to tug it down his thighs.
As he pressed his body against you, you ultimately felt his hardness on your stomach, a sensation that you groan at, your insides tingling. You instinctively reached down and grabbed his cock over his boxers to feel it more, massaging and groping it, just the way he liked and what Jeongguk responded to by nibbling your jaw harshly. âFuck,â he moaned before uttering a warning, ânot too fast, not too fast.â
âWant you,â you pant, ignoring his protest, your palm not slowing down, âright now, Guk. Want your dick in my mouth.â
âYeah?â He grunted, disposing of his boxers and flinging it off his feet. âDoes my pretty wife want her mouth fucked first?â
You grinned at the title. It made your pussy clench into nothing. âYes.â
He gnawed at your jaw before leaning back. âScoot higher for me.â He instructed and you followed, backing up on the bed until you stopped at the pillows by the head. There were still petals all over the sheets that you had to flick them away with the back of your hand.
Jeongguk trailed his kisses from your knees up to your inner thighs, hands sensually caressing your sides then your breasts. He always had a thing for your tits; he received pleasure from just seeing them cupped by his hands, loved it when it jiggled when he fucked you hardâthe image of that alone popping in his head making him harder. Without delay then, he proceeded on going forth with your request, Jeongguk kneeling over you, both of his knees on either side of your shoulders, the tip of cock on your chin.
There was precum leaking on it, a sight that you salivated at. Jeongguk gave his shaft a few strokes, teasing you by gliding the end of his dick on your lips. âShit,â he groaned when he indulged himself in finally pushing his cock inside your mouth, âthat feels so good already, angel. Just like thatâI missed that mouth.â
His thrusts were relaxed. He didnât really want to rush. He gently ran his fingers through your hair and pushed all loose strands away, wanting to get a clear view of your face. You had your eyes closed and you were bobbing your head voluntarily to meet each thrust of his hips. At one instance, you let the tip reach the farthest it could go and you gagged a little, pulling back with a heavy gasp. Jeongguk stretched behind him and touched your clothed heat, feeling how soaked it already was and how just a light press brought a lengthy moan out of you.
âFuck, fuck.â He cursed as he fucked your mouth faster, your hand palming his balls, though upon the last minute, once his cock was starting to pulsate and his balls were tightening, he pulled back.
You exhaled, some saliva connecting your lips and his cock, and Jeongguk kissed your mouth sloppily before he slithered down to stop right in front of your cunt, working faster now as he pulled your underwear off and dived right in between your legs, sucking and slurping on your clit with a profound determination. His groans and grunts added to the pleasureâyou loved hearing him get so into the act of whatever it was that he was doing to drive you crazyâcraved it at times even, his sweet sounds even staying in your mind after you were both done. Jeongguk spreaded your lips and spat right on them and went back in, growling.
âSo sweet. Iâve been dreaming about tasting this pussy again,â he said, two fingers rubbing it as his tongue licked your clit. âI could drink you up all night.â He inserted the fingers right in your hole and you mewled, arching your back slightly at the movement, moreso as he rapidly pushed it in and out, all the while still sucking your bundle of nerves. It felt like it was going on forever; everything was so good and your toes were curling already in anticipation. He switched between fucking you with his digits and his tongue, your walls welcoming the muscle every time and giving him something to taste.
âAhâholy shit, Iâm closeââ you grabbed a fistful of his hairâ âfucking hellâIâm going to come.â
The usual thing that Jeongguk would have done was keep up with his speed until you were coming on his face, your juices right on his mouth, his chin, just everywhereâbut he stopped, for he had already thought that if there was anywhere you would be coming on for the first time in the last five months, it was going to be on his cock. And so he pulled away and hauled you closer by dragging you towards him roughly with your thighs. You gasped at the sudden showcase of strength, Jeongguk dropping back over you to devour your breasts.
His shaft was pressing against your heat, so near that it was causing you to be more impatient. Jeongguk nibbled a bud and squeezed the other, noisy and so fucking erotic it was sending you off to another space. You couldnât take it anymore; you tried rubbing your folds together on his dick.
âFuck me, Gukâplease, please,â you begged and cried. âI canâtâI wanna feel you so bad now.â
He stopped paying attention to your tits and looked up, his hair messy and his eyes completely dazed. He brought himself higher so your faces were in level and kissed you; you still tasted whatâs left of you in his mouth. âYou want my cock inside your pussy?â he asked.
You nodded hastily. âWant it, please.â
âReally? How much?â
âSo fucking much.â
âIs that the best thing you could do?â His fingers wrapped itself on your jaw and he tightened his grip. It didnât hurt, just made you steadyâmade you pay more attention to reality; he knew you liked it. âBeg harder for it, angel,â he said, looking straight in your eyes now.
You whined. âPlease, please, pleaseâI want it.â You marveled his chest, your palms appreciably massaging his pecs. âI want you to fuck me hardâwant you to come in my pussy, fill me up so fucking good.â
âYeah?â His fingers moved to your throat as he leaned back. âYou want me to knock you up on our wedding night?â
âJeonggukâpleaseâfuck me, please.â
He dared to chuckle at the desperation. âWell, who am I to deprive my wife of what she wants, hmm?â He began to align his dick on your entrance. Itâs been too long since his manhood was directly on your heat that even he shudders at the contact. âMy beautiful wife deserves to be fucked good, doesnât she?â It was obvious how the fondness of calling you his wife was already planted within him in the not even 24 hours of being married.
You were definitely not thinking straight anymore as he pushed it in. âYes, yes, yesââ you moaned the words out in a chant, the stretch his cock does to your cunt compelling a louder cry from you in pleasure.
Jeongguk too was desperate. He fucked you fast and hard straight off which your slickness allowed him to do so without difficulty. His fingers that remained on your throat tightened in just the right amount, choking you in just the right way as he kept himself at a distance while he hovered over you. Jeongguk has always been a mix of aggressive and loving when it came to bed; it was either he was too aggressive or excessively loving, both that you didnât have any complaints about. At the end of each âsessionâ, he always satisfied you nonetheless and made you feel absolutely amazingâyou never had one encounter with him that had you dismayed or upset after.
You were really getting close the more he rocked against you. You werenât one too hard to be pleasedâto trigger an orgasm fromâespecially if itâs Jeongguk we were talking about here, and given the five-month long of abstinence from sex to make this first night of the honeymoon extra worthwhile, you were too sensitive to hold back and control yourself from coming already. Jeongguk of course sensed that you were close, he groaned and growled whenever you clenched around his cock, your warm walls bringing him to the edge alongside you.
âYou gonna come, angel?â He let go of your throat and was spreading your legs further, pushing and bending you forward. âGonna come for me?â
You nodded, unable to speak, and he gave you one last hard kiss before he paused in working his hips to start lifting you up, erupting another whine from you for you were already there at the very last second when he did so, though you tried to make yourself as light as possible as he sat and made you sit on him, his cock not leaving your cunt. You got the hint and attached your mouth back on his, riding him in a fast pace instantly, continuing on where the both of you left on.
Jeongguk gave your ass a hard slap and gripped them firmly, bouncing you up and down on his dick faster. âThatâs it, thatâs it,â he grumbled, sliding his hand down to strum your clit, âthatâs right, fucking use my cock to get off. That cock is fucking yours to use.â
You threw your head back and he used that as an opportunity to lavish on your chest, sucking and licking, and with the overwhelming sensation of his dick, the friction, the stimulation on your clitâin an abrupt snap, you came hard without warning, practically screaming his name as you did so, thighs convulsing uncontrollably, Jeongguk moaning too, cupping your face and dragging it close to his so he could kiss you and add to the pleasure you were experiencing.
You rode him until your thighs were aching and until he was on the verge of coming himself. Jeongguk urged you off him and turned you on your back when he was close, the side of your face falling on the mattress. He held your hips up, pushed your upper half down further, and fucked you senseless immediately, not wasting time, overstimulating your sensitive pussy but it was too good to ask him to stop.
âFuck, you feel so fucking goodâso tight, donât know how I fucking lived without the feel of this for fucking monthsââ he moaned and gave your ass another hard slap, the sound of it ringing in your ears and making you clench. Jeongguk cursed again at the action and bent down to press his chest against you, sloppy kisses given on your shoulders and neck. âIâm gonna come. Gonna come inside you.â
âPlease,â you choked out.
âYou too. Come with me, angel.â
âGuk,â you whined, your tone protesting.
He was ramming onto your harder, his hips going haywire, and his hand went under your bodies to caress your breast, fingers pinching the bud. âPleaseâfucking, holy shitâI know you can. I know you can come for me. Youâre my good girl. My sweetââ he shoved his cock deeper, pulling back from the tip and then pushing it all inâ âsweet, fucking, beautiful girl.â
It is when he did that previous movement for a couple of times and whispered more praises in your ear that you found yourself experiencing another orgasm the same time that finally he too came with a very audible groan, his thick seed spilling inside you and filling you up. He squeezed your ass harshly, nails digging on them a bit, and then he pulled out after a few more thrusts, eating your pussy from behind right after as if everything wasnât enough. He groaned at the taste of his cum mixed with your juices; he felt blood rushing to his dick again at the arousing taste of it and the image of your swollen cunt a second ago with his seed pouring down.
âGuk,â you whined, âtoo⊠too much,â you said when it was really starting to hurt.
Jeongguk leaned his face away and calmed down, granting soft kisses on your buttcheeks, his kisses travelling upwards until he had you laying on your back again, his mouth back on yours. âI missed fucking you,â he declared explicitly and you had the nerve to laugh, the pit of your stomach tingling in agreeableness.
âTold you it was worth it,â you bothered to joke and Jeongguk chuckled, his breathing ragged but he was composing himself, raising his head and looking at you.
âYouâre worth it,â he said.
Your heartbeat escalatedâas if it hadnât been beating fast enough with the events that just transpiredâand you placed your palm on his cheeks, stroking it affectionately. âYou too. I love you so much, Jeongguk.â
He nuzzled his nose against yours, smiling, endearing bunny-like features showcasing themselves; he appeared like a different person from the man who was just drilling your cunt a while ago. âI love you much more, my angel.â
âNo, no, thatâs unfair. No one gets to love the other more.â
âItâs true though,â he argued. âBut I didnât mean that as a way to compete with what you feelâIâm just saying I love you much more. Much more than I can always say.â
You squinted your eyes at him and laughed. âOkay, Dr. Cheesy.â
âYou laughing at me?â He playfully grazed his teeth against your earlobe and you squealed, Jeongguk chuckling.
You smiled so wide that your cheeks hurt; you kissed him repeatedly, wounding your arms around his shoulders, sighing in peace and thanking the universe for setting you up with a man as extraordinary as your husband. He returned the gesture and the both of you continued to consummate your marriage again and again throughout the night, the passion and the intimacy undeniable as what should be expected with newly-weds who were deeply in love with each other.
That prevailed in the next few days to come. You and Jeongguk were going at it likeâwell, as you liked to describe him asâas bunnies. You two were practically never seen outside the hotel suite except for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, sometimes even skipping going to the buffet area and opted for room service instead. Though when all the oxytocin died down (there were still left, but controlled) and you werenât taking the otherâs clothes off in every chance that either of you could get, you went to the beaches and famous travel spots around the island.
There you had the opportunity to do all the things your busy lives couldnât let you two do. Both of you went hiking to famous mountains, visited majestic waterfalls and cavesâyou and Jeongguk even went horseback riding where he showed you some serious skills that you donât think youâve had the chance to see before, and generally just headed to all the tourist attractions your itinerary contained. All throughout, you forgot about your life waiting in Seoul for a while, this honeymoon with Jeongguk proving to be an event that you most definitely wanted to recreate in the future if said life allowed you to.
âI donât know if Iâm aroused or disturbed,â Jeongguk whispered to you while you two stared at a sculpture of a man and a woman clearly having sex; the woman was doing some kind of handstand and the man was behind her, supporting her and quite frankly, had his penis inside her too. One of your destinations was the famous Loveland in Jeju Island, where apparently there was really a lot of R rated art involved all over the park just like what youâve been briefed about.
You snickered. âMaybe weâve been having sex too much that itâs not as exciting to see.â You tilted your head to the side to get a better look at it. The details amazed you.
âAbsolutely not,â he disagreed with a scrunched forehead, gazing at the sculpture too in interest still. âDo you think we can do that position later?â
Your hand flew up to hit his chest at the sudden question, eyes widening. âJeongguk!â
âWhat?â He was grinning already though. âIs it wrong for me to ask?â
âCan you not ask it at this second?â You laughed. Your face was already burning at just the thought of Jeongguk having you in that position.
âSo, youâre down to do it then?â
âNo,â you gave him a look, âand even if I was, I donât think I can carry myself and be able to do what the lady is doing.â
He nodded as if he was in deep thought. Jeongguk was wearing a familiar button down polo that day, the same orangish yellow Fendi one you had teased him for when he first officially asked you out, and even in the five years that has passed, he still looked unbelievably delicious on it, his tattoos that have gained in number on full display and a new set of sunglasses hooked on the front of his top, tugging it lower than normal. âI mean, we can do it while on the bed, like without you doing the handstand.â
âYou really want to try it, donât you?â
âYou mentioned us having sex and now you planted the idea, angel. Itâs your fault.â He smirked.
You rolled your eyes and looped an arm around his. âLetâs get out of this place before you get any more ideas.â
âIs that a yes?â
âItâs a no, sweetheart.â
You still did it howeverâthe revised version of courseâthat very night as well. Youâve concluded once more that thereâs just no way you could ever resist Jeongguk the moment he begins working his charm. He knew exactly what to do to get what he wanted; you thought that itâs because he always got what he wanted too in the entirety of his existence that he was already a master in memorizing what people wanted to hear or see from him to make them do him the favor. At some point when you were just starting to get friendly with Jeongguk, you constantly teased him for being a spoiled grandson of the Don and he would retaliate playfully that you were a spoiled daughter too by your father. You had said that âokay, that makes us even thenâ, but you still thought that your level of being spoiled was no match to his.
Despite that, Jeongguk never appeared to be arrogant or entitled. He was raised well by his family who were the first to get a taste on how to slowly rise up to power by working diligently and then getting the eventual desired result. From what Jeongguk told you on the intimate nights you have shared before, his father introduced him to their business at a young age and taught him everything necessary to know, his knowledge increasing the same time his age did in due course. He studied overseas for college at the Donâs wishes, returned after he finished and got his degree, and met you officially a few months later when he entered your home with Inhwan. Since then and since you pursued a relationship with him, Jeongguk has never been anything but lovely. It caused you suspicion at first for you didnât believe that a man your age could be that mature and that understanding, but Jeongguk was simply âbuilt differentâ that you later on went along with the fact that he was just truly extraordinary.
When the last four days of the honeymoon came in, business related calls were disturbing you and Jeongguk at random hours of the day. You had an associate you worked on a case with who was studying and running errands for you for the meantime, a minor real estate case that was going to have its first hearing in a month, and the topic he usually brought up when he continuously called or messaged you. Jeongguk, on the other hand, seemingly had more pressing issues with JSG; he was the President of the company after all.
You peeked out on the balcony where Jeongguk just answered a call. âGuk? The car we booked to that dining place just arrived. The driverâs already in the lobby.â
He glanced at you. His face was serious and he raised a hand up, a signal to ask you if you would wait. You nodded and pretended to let him mind his own business while you checked your purse if youâve forgotten anythingâyou said pretended because even though you were doing all that, you stole subtle glances at his direction, his back facing you and the only view you had the opportunity to see through the glass door. However, his arm movements were still discernible and at the instance he suddenly brought a hand on top of his hair, distressed, head nodding vigorously, you were positive that he just received some kind of bad news.
You no longer hid how you were staring at him; you paused whatever it was that you were being busy with and waited until Jeongguk finished the call. As he did, he didnât even bother putting his phone back in his pocket; he just raised the hand that was holding it to accompany the other one already on his hair before sitting down on the sun lounger with a motion that came out like he slipped. You didnât think twice about marching out to talk to him.
âHey,â you gently touched his back, âwho was that? Anything wrong?â
Jeongguk looked up and your worry escalated when you got a glimpse of his tear-filled eyes. âHe passed on, ____. Grandpopâhe didnât⊠he got another stroke andâPop said he didnât make it this time.â
âOh my godâGuk, Iâm so sorry.â You automatically engulfed him in an embrace and Jeongguk fully let himself cry in what felt like frustration, his face turning towards your neck where you felt his tears dampen your skin. You whispered words of comfort as he sobbed, rubbed his back and carressed the back of his head; Jeongguk showed you a newfound kind of vulnerability at the knowledge that his grandfather was no longer alive and made it apparent that you were going to be here for him and that everything was going to be okay.
You didnât know the true impact of itâbut the death of Don Jungsoo was definitely the last thing any member of the Jeon Family wanted, which meant unlike what you were murmuring, everything was not going to be okay.
â CHAPTER V.
The trick with the wedding worked. Seokjin informed Jeongguk before he got in the car to the venue of the reception that there were for sure spies sent from the other prominent Seoul Families to oversee the ceremony. By that time, the associates would have already informed their Caporegimes and the Caporegimes would have already informed the underboss as well who would have relayed the message to their respective Dons. Jeongguk was glad to hear that, thankful that at least their efforts of arranging everything and marrying you quite early on than what both of you preferred didn't go to waste.
For the first week of the honeymoon, at early dawn when he woke up before you would, heâd shared a call with either Seokjin or his father. They included him in all business related transactions and heard his side to forward it with the Don when they discussed it with him. Don Jungsoo only approved or declined any plans they had or prepositions from other people they received, then Hanseo acted his demands out as the active underboss. Don Jungsoo was going to retire soon, the Godfather established it when he was restored to health, and wanted Hanseo and especially Jeongguk to be more concerned with the business now that he was a few steps away from officially handing over the business.
Though upon the Donâs sudden yet still foreseeable death, despite how theyâve been preparing for something as terrible as this to fall to the Jeon Family, Hanseo was still shaken to be deemed as the new Don of the clan and be the head of their syndicate. Even if he saw himself as adequate and intelligent enough for the position, Hanseo knew he wasnât as great as the late Don Jungsoo to live up to his fatherâs shoes. Perhaps his son, Jeongguk, was more fit for it than he was ever going to be, but he wasnât sure if he wanted to bestow such responsibility unless Jeongguk was given no choice. For now, Hanseo had to do extremely good on his reign and prove to the members that he was deserving to be the Godfather.
Ultimately, Jeongguk took the death of his grandfather more badly than he thought. He was still rational and handled it the way Don Jungsoo would have wanted him to; however deep inside, there was a fire of hatred and anger burning inside of him that he only released in sessions at the gym where he boxed his frustration out, upset that Don Jungsooâs passing had to happen when he was having the time of his life with you. He didnât regret the honeymoon or wished that he had done anything differently in the last few weeksâit was just he didnât understand why an unfortunate incident had to fall upon his Family when he thought things were beginning to go back to the way they were.
Jeongguk remembered how Don Jungsoo didnât like the plan with the publicity stunt at the wedding when Hanseo informed him. He shook his head profusely, saying then that weddings are intimate ceremonies and should not be mixed with business; he said that he didnât want his grandson to get married out of the blue just so they can show off his (then) improving health to the other Families.
âI was intending to marry ____ soon anyways, Grandpop,â Jeongguk reasoned. âWhy not hit two birds with one stone?â
âYou are?â Don Jungsoo mused. âYouâre not saying that just to appease me?â
âItâs true,â Seokjin vouched for Jeongguk. âGukâs been thinking about it even before we were planning this.â
The Don snorted and smiled, the first since a while. âWell, itâs about time. You need a woman like that in your life, Jeongguk. You donât meet a lot of her kind these days.â
âI agree.â Jeongguk chuckled. âSo, weâll go forth with it, wonât we?â
The Don shrugged. âAll I have to do is to not look sickly, donât I?â
âWhich Iâm sure youâll do fine, Pop,â Hanseo assured himself more than he did to Don Jungsoo. âDr. Hwang said youâre improving. Weâre going to plan the wedding and hold it as early as we can too.â
âAlright. Tell Inhwan not to spend a dime on his daughterâs wedding. Iâm willing to pay for all the expenses.â
âThat includes my share too, right?â Hanseo joked and the Don cracked another smile.
It did go on to be successful as they hoped. The Three Families that stood along themâthe Lee Family, Yang Family, and Park Familyâgot the message that Don Jungsoo was well and managed to attend his grandsonâs wedding in a great state. Operations continued to be quiet and the waging tension within the Mafia faltered as no one no longer questioned the health of Don Jungsoo, thus seeing the Jeon Family as credible once again. Of course, it wouldnât have been too long as well before they all of the sudden hear the revelation that the same healthy man they were told about suffered a stroke while sleeping and no longer woke up.
âLetâs book the next flight back to Seoul,â you said after minutes of just holding Jeongguk in your arms. He was sobbing, his nose running and his head already thumping because of how hard he has been pouring his emotions out.
Jeongguk cried like a kid and he hated it whenever he did. It was not something he had control of though and he was just thankful that it was only you who had the chance to see him that way when he broke down after being called and notified by Hanseo. âNot yet,â Jeongguk replied, âIâll, Iâll have to⊠Iâll have to callââ
âIâll do it,â you finished for him, stroking his hair one last time and standing up to go back inside the room and get your phone.
He held your wrist; he looked a little disoriented to form his thoughts properly and his cheeks were still wet, his eyes glassy from sobbing. âNo, ____, itâs best ifââ
âIâm going to call my dad and heâll be in charge of our flight back,â you cut him off again. âOr would you want me to call Seokjin instead?â
He stared at you, puzzled for a millisecond, but he was always under the impression that you already had an idea of what he and the Family truly did. You just didnât confront him about it or made it too apparent that you knew something that wasn't intended to be known yet. Well, at least, not yet, you didnât. âThat would be better,â he affirmed your last statement. âBut you should use my phone. This phone.â
You nodded and got the phone from his grasp before doing as said. Jeongguk was transparent to you early on that he used two phones; he used one for personal matters and the others for business affairs. Your number was on both devices.
Seokjin indeed handled yours and Jeonggukâs safe flight back. As you both arrived at the Jeon Residential Areaâthe place where the houses of the Don, Hanseo, Seokjin, and yours and Jeonggukâs were already built along with the other vacant ones intended for guestsâthere were a large number of men waiting for both of your arrival. Seokjin was there by the gate, a phone in his hand, talking to somebody else, though when he spotted the two of you getting out of the car, he rushed to end the call and walked towards Jeongguk, embracing the younger boy tightly with only one arm while he used the other to reach for you as well.
âIâm sorry the honeymoon was cut short,â Seokjin said.
âJin, donât be ridiculous, that shouldnât be something to apologize for,â you answered.
âGrandmaâs been crying for hours,â Seokjin said again, this time more to Jeongguk, âyou two should go ahead and make your presence known.â
âYou should go ahead, angel.â Jeongguk rubbed your back. âIâll just talk to Jin for a bit.â
You nodded and walked to the front steps of the door. Once you entered and was out of earshot, Jeongguk turned back to his adoptive brother who had a melancholic expression. Seokjinâs eyes were a bit puffy and when he talked earlier, his voice was hoarse, meaning that like Jeongguk, he had been mourning over the death of the Don.
âWhereâs Grandpop now?â
âAt the mortuary. Your dadâs there with him and Inhwan and some members of his regime. Theyâll be bringing him back in an hour or so or whatever how long it takes to get the old man ready. Weâll be holding the wake here in the house and theyâre already preparing the space for it, some people are already cleaning itâthe garden, thatâs where itâll be, yeah.â Seokjin appeared as disoriented as Jeongguk was in Jeju Island. âYou have a cigarette, Guk?â he abruptly asked.
Jeongguk sighed at him. âNo. I already quit, remember? I thought you did too.â
âYeah, but I really need a smoke right now. All of this is making me crazy.â He sighed and glanced at some of the men who were nearby to where they were standing, one of them taking something from inside their jacket to reveal a cigarette box, Seokjin dashing to the guy and getting a stick, placing it between his lips and letting the soldier light it up for him. Returning next to Jeongguk again, he puffed out a smoke with a relieved breath. âDonât tell my wife about this,â he told him.
Jeongguk grimaced. âI donât need to. Sheâd smell it on you immediately. And seriously, Jin, you were doing well on not lighting a single cigarette for over a year.â
âJust one and I promise, Iâll stop,â Seokjin said and began speaking again, his previous sentence not taken seriously by himself. âIâm going to arrange a meeting with all of the Donâs important and political contacts after his funeral, one by one.â Seokjin got straight to the point. It was a time for grieving supposedly, but business doesnât stop along with everything else when something terrible happens, and so Seokjin wanted to get it out the way as soon as Jeongguk arrived. âTheyâre going to be talking to HanseoâIâll be there too, of course, and so will youâand weâre going to see if theyâll remain affiliated with our Family. Itâs best if we establish that early on and be clear where we stand. Without the Don, weâll surely be losing half of our assets if Hanseo doesnât convince them that theyâll still be gaining something from us.â He blew out more smoke.
Jeongguk watched it get lost by the windy night. âThatâs good. We should keep the business going as it always has been. No need to make it a bigger deal than it really is. I mean, it is a big dealâwe just donât make it look that way to others, donât make it seem like weâre lost or that we even think that the business is going to be hopeless from now on. Itâs common sense and the obvious response but I wanted to reiterate it to let you know.â
âI get it. We can talk about that more when Hanseo gets home with the Don. Weâll discuss it too with Inhwan at the office.â Seokjin finished the cigarette quickly and threw it on the ground, crushing it with his feet. Though living within the Jeon Residential Area and accepted as an official member of the real Jeon family, he never once called the Don âGrandpopâ or Hanseo as his âPopâ. He always placed a barrier between himself and Jeonggukâs family but strangely cared for them like he was blood-related still. When it came to Jeongguk, he treated him like a real younger brother. âHow are you, kid? Before I forget to ask and force you to go follow inside the house.â
Jeongguk chuckled halfheartedly. âIâm fine. I feel like shit. But Iâm fine. You?â
âLikewise.â He snorted. âIâm just wishing that weâll pull through this as smoothly as we can.â
They went inside after the short conversation and Jeonggukâs mood further deflated at the sight of his grandma in absolute tears. His mother, Yeonjin, was comforting the old lady and you were there doing the same, serving her with a warm cup of tea to soothe and calm her with Seokjinâs wife. Seokjin went to the kitchen to grab a mint and Jeongguk approached you four sat on the couch, going beside his grandmother and embracing her. He listened to her stories of distress, of how she loved the Don and has never loved another man in her whole life besides him. She said that though it hurt to have him leave earlier, she was glad that Don Jungsoo had passed in a peaceful deathâin his sleep, and not by any means of violence, to which Jeongguk agreed to with a nod.
By 2:07 AM, Jeonggukâs uncles had arrived and theyâve taken his place beside the grieving wife of the Don who still couldnât sleep until Don Jungsooâs body and casket was placed at the garden and properly arranged. Jeongguk excused himself after giving his greetings to his uncles and subtly searched the house for you; he last seen you go upstairs where the bedrooms were with Yeonjin, and peeking at each one when he went upstairs to look harder, he saw you at one of the guest rooms, laying on the mattress though he was fast to notice that you had your eyes wide open to assume you were already sleeping.
He entered and purposely made enough noise to have you acknowledge him, and you did with a snap of your head to his direction, your eyes softening the second your gazes met. âHey,â you said.
âWhy arenât you asleep?â He walked to the side of the bed where you were at. âOur luggages are back at our house, just so you know. Weâd have to unpack but we can do that in the morning. The masterâs bedroom is already ready though; you can sleep there for the night if you find it uncomfortable here.â
You slowly sat up and leaned back at the headboard. Jeongguk perched close to you and grabbed a hold of your hand on your stomach. âArenât you tired?â you questioned.
âI am.â He pressed his mouth together. âBut I want to wait until they bring home Grandpop though. You should go to sleep, angel.â
âWhy donât you take a nap and Iâll wake you up when someone comes and finds you?â
âI think we both know better than to assume Iâll be waking up that easily with a nap.â
You chuckled. âIâll kick you off the bed then if I have to.â
âIâll wait with the others,â he said with a smile. âBesides, I havenât talked to Pop in person. Havenât seen Grandpop again either. I donât want to wait too long for that.â
You nodded and fondled with his fingers. âWell, can you at least lay with me? For five minutes?â
Jeongguk chuckled, poking his tongue on his cheek before it was his turn to nod slowly, gesturing for you to move and give space for him. âFor just five minutes.â
He laid down and wrapped an arm around your shoulders while you hugged his torso and pressed your cheek against his chest. You heard his fast beating heart, heard each breath he took, and the both of you said nothing for a short time. Jeonggguk ran his thumb up and down your arm and you played with the fabric of his shirt, the silence comforting yet daunting in an odd way for Jeongguk who abruptly thought of your actions back at the suite in Jeju. At that second, he was thinking if he should begin introducing the concept of the business to youâjust a snippet of itâa vague description that would give you an answer but a lacking one for the events that would come. He could never explain the whole thing to you, the Cosa Nostra, unless it was the most ideal thing to do anyways; he stuck by their code and even if he didnât, he didnât want to stress you with the knowledge of what his Family did.
You managed to fall asleep in his arms and Jeongguk gently moved you to a better position on the bed before he kissed your temple, tucked you in, and left the room to go downstairs. It was 3:39 AM and he was sure that they were already arranging Don Jungsooâs wake at the garden. His ears caught the engines of vehicles and the slams of the doors, followed by incoherent chatter and clicks of glasses that no doubt were shared by Caporegimes who fled from their territory to visit the Godfather.
âGuk,â Hanseo said when Jeongguk appeared from the staircase, âIâm glad that youâre here.â He was holding a glass of whiskey in another hand, eyes bloodshot and face looking older.
Jeongguk frowned as he walked towards him. âHow are you, Pop?â
âWeâre on our own now, Guk.â He ignored the question and clasped a hand on Jeonggukâs opposite shoulder. âIâm counting on you the most starting from now on. You got that? We have to keep the business running steady now that Popâs gone.â
âDonât worry,â he sighed, âweâll sort it out.â
âI know, I know, of course, I do.â He drank the entirety of the glass in one gulp. âYouâre my underboss now, kid. Youâve always been a strength in the Familyânow I need you to divide your regime, your soldatos, to other factionsâyouâre going to be more hands on in this than you ever were.â
âAlright.â Jeongguk agreed. âIâll do anything you want me to do. For now, you should stop drinking. You donât want to get too drunk to entertain the soldatos and the guests thatâll go here. We have to talk too with Seokjin and Inhwan later.â
Hanseo nodded rapidly and to prove that he wasnât going to drink more, placed the glass down on one of the tables in the living room with a rather loud thud. Jeongguk gave him a look but said nothing and just focused on striding to the garden where indeed the coffin of the Don was now situated. He inhaled deeply and watched the men from the funeral home organize the flowers and other necessary stands; his grandmother was also there, wiping the glass that enclosed Don Jungsoo in the casket that made approaching him harder for Jeongguk. Though when he and his grandma made contact and the old lady beckoned him to come closer like a child, he did and ashe saw him lying there, at peace and groomed in the best possible way, Jeongguk no longer found it hard to accept the reality of his passing, the thought that the Godfather deserved the long rest he had in stored now was enough to make Jeongguk feel better about it.
The wake of the late Don was attended by various personalities. The most controversial being policemen, judges, lawyers, prosecutors, and even politicians. Of course, the Dons of the other Three Families paid their respects as well, personally coming to the Jeon Residential Area and even going to the funeral afterwards when it was held a week after it. During that period, Jeongguk discussed with Hanseo and Seokjin repeatedly, sometimes including Inhwan at the meeting too. They handled everything needed to be addressed about the business; they went with what Seokjin said prior, which was talking with the contacts of Don Jungsoo and ensuring that their affiliation remained with the Jeon Family. Majority of them guaranteed that theyâll be honoring their friendship with the Don even after his death and that it can be counted on that their loyalty will still stand with their clan; the little others left though asked for understanding and some time to think about it for some organizations have also begun negotiating with them.
âItâs the Lee Family,â Hanseo said, sitting on the leather chair inside the office of Don Jungsoo; it felt strange to see him over there instead of his grandfather, Jeongguk thought, âtheyâre hoarding as much as they can. Theyâre trying to bring themselves to the top again. They even took the bait of Jang Yeocheolâs casino plans that Don Jungsoo didnât want to take part in.â
âItâll bring them more money, thatâs why,â Seokjin said. âThe casino will be used for narcotic operations. Theyâve agreed to finance Yeocheolâs business and even pledged to protect him from the authorities with their legal contacts. Itâs a logical route to go. Drugs are the leading commerce now, itâs being introduced in South Korea further; however, itâs the kind of filth Don Jungsoo didnât want us to go with. He was already aggravated with the strip joints and all that when we caved into prosititutionâdrugs was the last thing he wanted to have associated with our Family.â
âYeocheol will certainly want to talk to you again, Pop. Heâll want to restate and propose that we invest in him once more now that youâre the new Don. Heâll be hoping that you wonât have the same mindset as Grandpop and accept his offer this time,â Jeongguk told Hanseo.
âI wouldnât want to go against one of my fatherâs last decisions.â Hanseo leaned back on his chair and sighed. âIf Yeocheol arranges a meeting, weâll entertain him, out of respect and courtesy. Ask a few questions too that we didn't get to ask last time for it was Pop leading. But we wonât dive into the business of narcotics, thatâs already for sure. Do you have any objections about that, Consigliere?â He nodded at Seokjin.
âIâll be honest,â Seokjin started off, âif it was Don Jungsoo who was about to get offered with it again, I would have said yes at this instance. Like I mentioned, drugs are the leading commerce these days, and I genuinely think itâd be good for us if we take a shot at it while itâs still slowly booming in the country.â
âBut Iâm not my father,â Hanseo supplied Seokjinâs reasoning early on and Seokjin nodded.
âYouâre not, and weâre still at risk of losing some of our contacts and our legal defensesâone of them is even part of the Supreme Court and two are senior prosecutors. What Yeocheol wanted from us was legal protection, that was his main target, given Don Jungsooâs connections and his power. So without that, I can only guess that his offer wonât be as grand as the last one. Heâll try to maybe it a little higher so weâll bite, but the determining factor on how much we will gain from this is how much we will invest in the business still. Of course, thereâs nothing wrong with thatâitâs just that are we going to be comfortable with the fact that the Lee Family is going to gain more from it than we will?â
âIâll go with you when he asks for another meeting,â Jeongguk said to Hanseo. âIâd like to hear his offers face to face again.â
âWhat happens when the offerâs good then? Do you think we should go for it?â Hanseo asked him.
Jeongguk shrugged. âI doubt it will be significantly better, or I at least doubt itâll be better than the Leeâs. Weâre going to be second in his priority list with that Family in the picture. But with the question of whether we should go for it or not, Iâd like to reckon that we should. Letâs not involve ourselves with the operations though, it will be too risky for us, considering our state at the moment, but perhaps we should focus more on financing and a bit of what we could do for legal protection as an initial contribution to his business. Then we can see where itâll take us or maybe weâll just stick to that initial contribution, to honor what Grandpopâs would have wanted.â
Seokjin and Hanseo shared a look; the both of them were thinking of the same thing, Jeongguk had the same rationality, practicality, and leniency as his late grandfather. The way he even enlightened them with what he thought held the same aura as Don Jungsoo. âOkay,â Hanseo showed his approval with a raise of his eyebrows, âitâs time for us to wait for their move then.â He concluded their discussion at that note.
Another week passed and Seokjin received a call from Yeocheol himself, the man asking if he could arrange a meeting with the new Don of the Jeon Family just like what Jeongguk had predicted. Seokjin told him that he will contact him again after he forwards the message to Hanseo and within the next two days, the appointment was made to happen, Hanseo, Seokjin, and Jeongguk present at the private room inside a restaurant that Yeocheol booked for the occasion. There they discussed about the business, what Yeocheol wanted, what the Jeon Family would do and get if they partake in it, and at the end, Hanseo still declined as what Don Jungsoo didâthe only difference was that Don Jungsoo was better with his words and better at appeasing the person heâs breaking the news on that the Jeon Family will not meddle with their affairs.
In Hanseoâs case, he didnât possess that kind of ability, didnât have a smooth tongue or the charm to win the favor of the opposing party despite his decision, and so when they left the venue, Yeocheol was mad and contacted the Consigliere of the Lee Family. He was going to make Hanseo regret his choice and withdraw it.
â CHAPTER VI.
RMEC Law Firm was recognized to be one of the best law firms in the state. It garnered clients with high ranks in your society and housed lawyers at the top of their game, including you who was appointed as an associate in the two years youâve been lending your service to the company. Don Jungsoo asked Seokjin to endorse you to the Chairman after you passed the bar exam and Mr. Kim, the mentioned Chairman, in respect and with the aim to give back to the Donâs generosity for what the latter has done to him before, gladly took you in and played a big part in boosting the early stage of your career by assigning you to their uppermost clients.
You have been so grateful to Don Jungsoo, you expressed your thanks by sending flowers that he liked to his main office and boxes stocke bread that he liked to share with his men, and it was well appreciated by the Don as Jeongguk told you when the both of you saw each other that very day, saying that the Don was glad to see such a gesture from you.
Now, it has been almost two months since Don Jungsooâs death; things were going back to normal but at the same time, going off to another direction. His family no longer looked disheartened or grieved so openly like they did on the first days of his passing; they were more focused on maintaining the JSG Groupâs reputation and business to still be caught up with their own personal stress of losing a loved one. From your husbandâs words when you asked if he was truly fine, the Don would have wanted them to move on quickly and get on with life rather than mourn never endinglyâso that is what they were doing.
Three knocks on the door to your office made you look up from the papers you were reading and when you did, your gaze fell on Jeongguk who had a hand on the handle and a handsome smile on his features. You returned the smile and marked the last page you were scanning before standing up to meet him halfway.
âYou didnât say you were going to visit,â you said with a chuckle, Jeongguk placing a paper bag on the long table you had in your space before stretching his arms out.
âIf I did, it wouldnât be a surprise.â He embraced you and kissed you swiftly on the lips.
However, that wasnât the reason why you were cautious at the moment. Aside from the teasing that you received from your co-workers when they heard the rather spicy incident, there were also questions that arose that time that made you uncomfortable and a little worried for they were clearly said with malicious intent about Jeonggukâs family.
âIs it true that heâs the grandson of the mobster?â a female junior associate of the firm asked you, bumping elbows with you while all of you waited for the President to arrive at the conference room. It was the perfect moment to bring such a topic up as all of the lawyers were there to curiously listen.
âHeâs probably a part of it too.â Another one, a male and a few years older, reckoned with a chuckle. âItâs a family business when it comes to those things.â
They looked at you to wait for an answer but you only pressed your mouth together, an action that meant you were clearly going to keep your lips sealed and not give them the satisfaction of biting back. You were still considered a rookie within the respected lawyers sitting with you at the long table and therefore didnât want to cause any fuss on your part.
âHis family runs JSG Group, a shareholder of this law firm,â Namjoon, the son of the Chairman who also worked as an attorney in the firm, piped in nonchalantly in behalf of you and you turned your eyes on him along with the others there, âand I donât think itâs good to conspire and gossip against a member of a major shareholder, Mr. Oh.â
âWeâre not conspiring, Namjoon. Weâre just joking and bantering here. Arenât we, ____? Mobsters arenât a thing now anyways. This isnât the 1950s. Itâs not like the Mafia is still here.â The former man grinned at you as if you were good friends.
You didnât answer again; you just kept on staring at him with a blank face until he grew disturbed and was looking at the woman earlier for a supporting comment. She didnât say anything too though, and the two of them settled uncomfortably on their seats and feigned innocence as they brought another topic to the table.
You smiled at Namjoon in thanks and he gave you a small nod, resuming his skimming on the folder in front of him. He was untouchable because of his position and influence in the company; you were glad that he was your senior when you were only interning in the firm.
In regards to what your two co-workers mentioned about Jeonggukâs family business, you decided not to concern yourself with it further by searching for answers. They didnât try poking you around with their ill-natured remarks after the incident at the conference room; they left you alone pretty much the following weeks, avoiding you like the plague but you couldnât care less to wonder why their approach to you drastically shifted. Deep down though, you were assuming that it had something to do with their stunt reaching the Jeon Family, particularly Jeongguk who might have heard what happened through Namjoon as they were friends themselves.
You already had an idea that the reason why Don Jungsoo was so respected and acclaimed was because of something related to that kind of occupation or involvement with affairs that werenât exactly clean business; it explained why their family a lot of enemies, why a lot feared them, why majority sought for the day that Don Jungsooâs empire would fall. Thatâs why you kept a safe distance from it all as wellâbecause you didnât know how you would react when you do confront Jeongguk about it and he verifies your theories. Just like whatâs been happening since the late Donâs death; you were aware that something was going on within the business due to Jeonggukâs frequent bad moods and his late night departures. He has been busy for the past weeks and has been stuck with his father or Seokjin most of the time tooâyou noticed and acknowledged all of that but didnât say a word about it. Youâve been in this kind of phase with your dad, wherein you wondered and got worried all the time, so you had a clue or two on how to live with it with forced ease and ignorance.
Jeongguk followed your glances at the windows and smirked. âParanoid that someone will catch us again?â
You went back to him and snorted. âYou really know how to read my mind.â You proceeded on walking to the paper bag where there were small boxes of take-out from your favorite dining place. âWhatâs with the surprise visit though?â
âCanât a husband surprise his wife at work?â He snatched another kiss, on your cheek instead, and helped you in unpacking.
You gave him a look of teasing doubt, causing him to chuckle. Jeongguk was always sweet and loving, but he wasnât one to think of surprises or gestures of affection like this for you to believe him.
âWhatâs with that look?â he exclaimed with a laugh.
âOh, you know what this look means, sweetheart.â
He rolled his eyes, surrendering then. âFine. I know Iâve been absent, alright?â he explained. âI just wanna make it up to you.â
You smiled. âThatâs very sweet of you, Guk, but you do know that I understand that things have been busy right? You donât have to force yourself to do these things just because of guilt.â
âTheyâre not just because of guilt, silly. Iâve been missing you too. I came here because I wanted to see you.â
Your smile widened to a grin. âSo, does that mean youâll be joining me here? Youâll eat this lunch with me?â You were hopeful now but he frowned right away. He has been absent a lot. Youâve spent many nights being able to fall asleep on the bed and not have him beside you.
âUh, not now,â he sighed as he gave you the direct answer, âlater though, I promise. Iâll join you for dinnerâIâll even cook for dinner and then you can have me all night.â
âIs that for real this time? You wonât run away while Iâm taking your pants off because someone called?â You reminded him of what happened the other day when you two were heading to business and then he abruptly left you to take care of matters concerning the company.
âYes, I wonât bail on you tonight.â He moved behind you, hugging you from there and encircling his arms around your waist. âPopâs heading somewhere too and Seokjin has the same plans as I do, which is to obviously woo the wife. So, I swear, youâll have me as much as you want, angel.â
You laughed, swiftly kissing his exposed cheek as he laid his chin on your shoulder. âGood. Also, now that you mentioned it, I think Dadâs going to be with Pop. I invited him for dinner first since he kept on saying he was feeling lonely with me not always in the house anymore but then he said he had plans tonight.â
âDad has been guilt tripping me about that too.â Jeongguk chuckled. âHe said that since I took his daughter away, heâs starting to know more about the rooms of the villa. Has he told you that heâs turning one of the guest rooms to a home bar?â
âWow. He decides to do that the second I move out, huh?â
âItâs a fun concept. Just wish he had done it too when I had more reasons to go there.â
You snorted and Jeongguk grinned.
As you finished placing the take-out on the table and opening all the containers, Jeongguk made it known again that he wouldnât be able to stay long and that he had to go; he had a meeting with a potential investor, he said, though he added as well that your dinners plan with him later will still go according to plan like he promised. You nodded and he gave you a long kiss on the mouth and on the forehead as an apology for going out so soon before leaving you alone to eat the delicious lunch he bought for you, which didnât seem as appetizing as it usually was without Jeongguk to share it with.
At 7:31 PM, you were driven home to the Jeon Residential Area by your chauffeur. Arriving at the huge gate that secured the premises, you took note of the seemingly hundreds of men hired to guard the whole sector while the vehicle you were riding passed through. They doubled the security four days ago for a reason you didnât knowâand you didnât ask, just mentioned it casually one time as a way of saying that you found it still concerning despite your indifference; Jeongguk assured you that it was nothing to worry about and it was justâas he always saysâa precaution.
You thanked your driver as he parked in front of your home with your husband and bid your good night, hopping out and walking towards the front door. The car only left when you had closed the door and were taking your shoes off, the smell of familiar home cooked food blessing your nostrils that you hurriedly went to the kitchen to see what it was. You were definitely surprised to see Jeongguk behind the stove with an apron on the moment you stepped in, and you remembered a part of his promise where he claimed he was going to cook dinner for the two of you tonight.
âYou really are cooking,â you said with an amused huff.
He lifted his gaze up and placed his spoon down. âCorrection, I cooked. Past tense. Iâm already done. Youâre right in time.â
âIs it any good?â you teased; you marched forward to give him a kiss of greeting on the lips which he happily obliged to.
âOf course, it is. You insult me, angel.â
âI was kidding.â You swayed your hip towards his to set him off balance.
He chuckled and pinched your side as a payback that you whined at before he nodded to the dining table and turned off the stove. âLetâs set up the table and eat.â
âOkay.â
Among the other things that Jeongguk hasnât been doing because of the past busy month was cooking, and it was because of that reason too why having dinner with the food he just cooked made the night a special one compared to the others in a while. He truly cooked better than you and was more useful in the kitchen. You were sure of that because unlike you, he grew up with a mother and a grandmother who taught him all the basics and guided him with the recipes he knew of today. You, on the other hand, mostly relied on YouTube video tutorials and did a lot of trials and errors on your own. It wasnât until you and Jeongguk were getting serious that you began learning from Yeonjin to be a better cook yourself.
âWhat do we have for dessert?â you asked after swallowing your last spoonful of rice. What he prepared was delicious and fulfilling that youâve been going on about how good it was while you ate, your husbandâs ears reddening at the endless compliments. Not one to draw attention to himself for a long time though when it came to you, heâd ask you more about your day and open random subjects to get out of the limelight.
Jeongguk glanced at you; he still wasnât done eating. âEach other.â
You kicked him under the table and he almost choked, startled. âYouâre ruining my mood for good food, sweetheart.â
âAm I not good food?â
âYouâre not even food.â
âOkay, Iâll rephrase thatâam I not good to eat?â
You snickered and continued staring at him, the grin on your face remaining. He really was the most ridiculous man you have ever met sometimes. It was one of the qualities you loved most about him too though.
âThereâs ice cream on the fridge,â he added shortly with a laugh and you thanked him immediately, standing up to get yourselves some mugs so you can start scooping for the both of you. He was in the middle of drinking water when the doorbell rang multiple times, sort of like in a frenzy, and he placed the glass down to attend to it. âIâll get that.â
You watched him leave his chair and you went back to your quest. It was probably Seokjin who was ringing the doorbell at this time of the night, you thought, as he was the only one present in the Jeon Residential Area like you and Jeongguk were. This kind of circumstance happened frequently anyways that you didnât even bat an eye as the sound of the doorbell echoed inside the house, you just assumed that it was his brother who wanted to talk to him urgently about god knows what. Though you canât lie and say that you didnât find the frantic doorbell ringing didnât put you off guard even a little bit.
You were glad actually to have someone as close as Seokjin within the compound. It enabled impromptu lunch double dates with his wife who you were getting close with since you got engaged to Jeongguk. She was a beautiful and nice lady, only three years older than you were; she worked as a preschool teacher in a nearby school, which you praised her for because you donât think youâd have the same exact patience as her when it came to kids to tolerate a job like hers.
âThat son of a bitch!â
The ice cream scooper you held fell on the sink where you were washing it because of Jeonggukâs sudden booming voice and shout of profanity. You froze for exactly two seconds, time moving slowly, your heartbeat quickening, and with the wariness that was beginning to erupt in your system because of what you heard, you headed to the hallway where the front door was to see what the commotion was all about.
There you saw Seokjin hissing at Jeongguk, his hands firmly gripping his shoulders, his words inaudible and incoherent from the distance between you and the two of them; as you made your presence known, Seokjinâs eyes flickered to you and his eyes softened for a quick second, a look of downcast falling on his features.
âHey, Jin,â you started it off casually, your voice unconsciously quivering at the nerves, âI thought you were off to woo the wife?â
Seokjin stared at you in a manner that you didnât like. It screamed pity and guilt and sadness and the next thing you know, he was turning away from you in frustration, his hands on his hips as he faced the other side of the front door that was still open. You snapped your gaze to Jeongguk then and he was approaching you, his eyes glassy and stern; in each step he took, your heart dropped lower and lower, the uncertainty and the possibilities of what might have happened supplying frightening thoughts in your mind. It all came to a stop when Jeongguk carefully held both of your cheeks, his thumb rubbing your skin gently as if you were this fragile being.
âGuk,â you gritted your teeth, the anxiety was bubbling up too fast for you to handle; youâve just been enjoying dinner with him, what have possibly gone wrong for the mood to shift like this? âwhat is it? Is everything alright?â
âAngel, listen hard, okay? I donât want to repeat it again,â he said in almost like a hushed mumble. He knitted his eyebrows together, his tears piling up furtherâwere they in sadness or anger? You werenât so sure yet. âPop and Dad got shot. We donât have a definite lead on who might have caused it and now theyâre in the hospital. But ____, Dad⊠your father⊠he didnâtâthey couldnât do anything anymore.â
Your heart was sent crashing down, you even think that you heard them shatter to pieces. His words entered your ears effectively but they werenât processing well. You felt sick all of the sudden and your head was starting to hurt at this overwhelming want to sob, your eyes welling up. âWhat?â
Jeongguk gulped, his palms moving from your cheeks to your hair in an attempt to caress you in comfort. âHe didnât make it, angel. When they arrived at the scene, there was no pulse.â
âWhat? That canât be true.â
âThey did everything they could.â
âNo,â you held on to his wrists, pushing him back, but he was strong and so he stayed holding you, âno, no, no, Gukâwhat? He canât beâthatâs not possibleâit canât be. I was just talking to him earlierâI even sent him a text while I was being driven homeââ you were starting to hyperventilate, your tears running down. Jeongguk pulled you to his chest; you were thrashing and you were sobbing uncontrollably, the reality in which your father was dead was sinking in and causing your temples to ache furtherâ âno, he canât beâwhoever told you thatâitâs bullshit!â You looked up at Jeongguk, the way you looked at him was pleading, in defeat; your gaze was telling him that you wanted him to tell you the opposite, you wanted him to assure you that Inhwan was still alive. âTell Seokjinâwhoever it was that said, that said thatâthat said that Dad is deadâis a liar!â
He only stared at you in return, his own tears falling on his face. Inhwan was a prominent figure in his life as well, and to say that he was devastated and angry by the news would be an understatement. The sight of hum crying with you made you sob harder, his expression of loss and regret; it made your knees weak and your surroundings ringing deafeningly that caused Jeongguk to carry you in his arms betterâit was getting impossible to breathe then and your vision was turning crucially blurry.
âIâm sorry,â Jeongguk whispered, embracing you tight, letting you sob hard on his chest, âIâm so sorry, angel. Iâm so sorry.â
Before you could even think of replying, to demand an answer from him why he was apologizing, you passed out in shock of the overwhelming events, and Jeongguk caught you quickly, shouting at Seokjin who rushed back inside to get you. Together they carried you to the living room sofa, Jeongguk ordering Seokjin to get a glass of water while Jeongguk called Yeonjin if she could come to your household and take care of you. His mother agreed, already aware of the unfortunate event, and after they said their assuring words to each other, Jeongguk hung up and waited until you woke up.
As you did, your eyes blinking and brimming with tears once more, he kissed your forehead and stroked your hair. âIâm going to take care of this,â he said in a promise. You were coming back to your senses and you were remembering what your father suffered from. âIâll handle this. Iâll find out who did it and, andâIâll kill the bastard myself.â
You were still groggy and disoriented but you understood his statement perfectly. You gazed at your husband and saw now a new guise being shown on his face; it was familiar and foreign all at the same time. Youâve seen him aggravated before, have seen him being so frustrated when things didnât go his wayâbut this right here⊠this dangerous and angry bearing he had, it was a totally different expression that you havenât had the chance to see in the past decade of knowing him. It scared you and it urged you to think about Jeonggukâs well-being more than the horrible news earlier for a split second. âJeonggukâŠâ you whimpered.
âIâll kill him.â His jaw was clenched. âIâll make him regret what he did, angel. I promise.â
âGukâŠâ you breathed out and tugged on his forearm. He looked at your grip and allowed you to pull him towards you, to wrap your arms around his neck to cry some more. He sighed against your neck, whispered his apologies over and over again though with no explanations why, and when you decided to finally respond to what he was telling you, Jeongguk stiffened in surprise, not expecting that you would request such a thing, especially at your state, but who was he to judge and deprive you of the opportunity? So, nodding and kissing your cheek, he agreed.
You just told him you wanted to kill the man who did the shooting incident that led to your fatherâs death yourself, and indeed that was going to be what Jeongguk would enable you to do.
â CHAPTER VII.
The bastardâs name was Lim Sehyung, a man who was an associate for the Lee Family. He was known to be precise and attentive to what is being asked of him by the Caporegime he was under, and for his latest assignment, he was to shoot the Don of the Jeon Family as a threat from the Lee clan that meant Yeocheol, who was under their wing, meant serious business.
To do that successfully, he followed the pattern of Hanseoâs whereabouts, he bribed a dishonest Mafioso within the Jeon clan, and offered the person more money if he gave the information that Sehyung needed. In only two weeks after his Caporegime told him of what he needed to do, he executed and met the unsuspecting Don Hanseo while he was leaving a restaurant with his Caporegime, Inhwan. He shot the Boss three times, all in the parts that wouldnât be fatal because his death was not what the Lee Family wanted yet, but he wasnât as merciful to Inhwan who he showered with bullets and who fiercely fought back, shooting even the latterâs forehead for a safety measure.
Within the two weeks after he committed the crime as well, the same Mafioso he bribed would be forced to reveal Sehyungâs identity as the soldato of the Lee clan who did such a terrible actâthe said mafioso was beaten until he spilled the beans when Seokjin received the tip that he was was the one who sent the details of Hanseoâs frequent whereabouts to Sehyung, and when he did confirm that he was the one who betrayed his Family and conspired with Sehyung, in Jeonggukâs rage, he personally sliced the mafiosoâs tongue off, asking Yoongi, who was the reserve Caporegime of Inhwanâs faction and was the acting one upon his captainâs death, to send the piece of muscle to Sehyung as a warning that they were aware of his doings and that he would be next. As Yoongi agreed and got to business, Jeongguk shot the mafioso with one bullet to his brain.
That was one of the few times that Jeonggukâs anger got the best of him. Because of the Lee Familyâs schemes, his father was in the hospital trying to recover from his bullet wounds and his wife, you, just lost her father; to top that all of, he was now hailed as Don Jeon, the head of their syndicate with Hanseoâs bad condition and his uncle who didnât have the wits to lead willingly giving the title to him. Jeongguk accepted the responsibility right away as soon as Seokjin informed him of the shooting, knowing that it was him who was supposed to help his late grandfatherâs empire rise up again, and even that was a hard task on its own, what he found harder was breaking the news to you that night when your dad was murdered.
Inhwan was cremated after you visited his body at the morgue. Jeongguk was there with you when you did, and he took note of how you only hugged and sobbed against the lifeless body of Inhwan; you didnât pull the sheet away from his face to look at him for one last time. When Jeongguk asked you about it as gently as he could, you told him that you didnât want your last memory of your father to be of an unrecognizable dead manâs face who was killed without mercy.
Your answer made Jeongguk angry again though he had more control of his temper by that time and knew he had to be logical now in the steps he would be taking in the future. Amidst all the noise and the tabloids spreading more dirt about the Jeon Family because of Hanseoâs misfortune however, Jeongguk never heard one question from you about it or at least an answer why your father was involved with the mess and had received the most lethal blow. He knew then that you knew of what he did and what his Family was capable of; he guessed that he should have known anyways because of what he said on the couch the night the two men were shot and what you said in response to his proposal.
Seokjin helped you with the legalities regarding the winery. He was the one who pulled the strings and transferred all the entities to your name. It wasnât a hard task and a big deal since you were married to the ChairmanâJeongguk was now the acting Chairman as wellâso, just like that, you were appointed as the new CEO to lead the wine company.
âGuk,â you murmured to him before sleeping, two days before you would meet the man who arranged the demise of Inhwan, âpromise me youâll always be safe.â
He exhaled harshly, pressing his mouth on the corner of your lips. âI promise, angel.â It was a white lie. In the business, he could never be safe, but he would try to do better from that on just for you.
âYouâre the only one I have now.â You told him that in a showcase of vulnerability and your voice trembled as you did. âI canât afford to lose you too.â
âYou wonât.â He ran his fingers through your hair, lulling you to sleep for it was only then heâs able to leave you to the care of his mother. âIâll always be here. I wonât go anywhere. You canât get rid of me that easily.â
You cracked a smile, though a tear also fell out of your eye in that instance and he held you in his arms again until you were truly asleep. He left you in his motherâs safe keeping, hugged and assured his mother too that everything was going to be fine, and left that night to go to his grandfatherâs house where the main office for operations was still organized and discussed with his Consigliere, Seokjin.
There they devised a plan that would be soon the prominent factor of why a war between the Four Mafia Families of Seoul would commence, the infamous bloodshed making it to national television as men were found dead on the streets and institutions were burned to the groundâand alongside that plan was the objective of being the winning syndicate out of the four, the strongest Family to be glorified and recognized, a ploy that would also be successful in months to come thanks to the combined ruthlessness of Jeongguk for their enemies and Seokjinâs intelligence that contributed to their excellent strategies.
His prime concern for now was having Sehyung pay for what he did to Hanseo and to Inhwan. On early Monday morning, Jeongguk had the solution for that problem as Yoongi called him and informed that they had taken Sehyung into captivity. He was pleased and impressed that Inhwanâs reserve Caporegime was truly competent to do the job right; he told Yoongi that he would receive a great sum of money for his adequacy and relayed to him all the details on where to bring Sehyung and what to do with him for the meanwhile.
âYou think ____ can do it?â Seokjin asked him a day before Sehyungâs murder. They were lounging in the office, at their grandfatherâs den, having just finidhed talking to some men over the phone to carry out their plans.
âDo what?â
âKill someone.â
âI donât know.â Jeongguk shrugged and brought his glass of whiskey to his lips; despite his nonchalance, he was greatly worried about you. â____âs capable of anything as long as she puts her mind to it.â
âYeah, but killing someone, Guk. Thatâs a whole different story and you know it.â
âI wonât force it on her. Iâm just giving her what she wantsâif she decides not to do it, Iâll gladly finish the job.â
âYou sure she wants that? She wasnât just acting out of her emotions that night?â
âI asked her a couple more times after that night and believe me, sheâs⊠she really wants to do it.â
Seokjin nodded in understanding and Jeongguk, who knew where his brother was coming from, made sure you were still 100% on board with your idea on the day he was going to bring you to the warehouse where Sehyung was already beaten like a pulp, like the soldato he trusted and conspired with, already on the brink of death and the only thing keeping him from hell was the bullet you were going to shoot.
Jeongguk knew you werenât one to be squeamish easily, but if you were to see someone being beaten and kicked over and over, pieces of their flesh flying everywhere, he wasnât so sure if that was still going to be the case; thatâs why he opted not to let you watch the bastard get beaten in front of your eyes.
âYou sure you want to do this?â Jeongguk questioned as you both got out of the vehicle. The warehouse you were walking on was a favorite torture place by the Jeon Family; it was only natural that Sehyung was going to be executed here. âIâm giving you an out right now. Iâll send you home with Seokjin and Iâll do it.â
âNo.â Your expression was serious but your tone was uncertain. âI need to do this.â
âYou donât need to do anything. If youâre doing this because you think Inhwan would have wanted it for youââ
âWhy else would he have taught me how to use the gun?â
âFor self-protection,â he replied coolly.
You glanced at him, your eyes wary and yet determined, and he held out his hand. You sighed, taking it, and he led you to the doors where a couple of his men were there along with Seokjin, Yoongi, and of course, Sehyung who was tied in a chair. Stepping past the entrance, he caught a clearer sight of the bastardâs face and saw that it was almost indescribable by how much theyâve assaulted it; from the way your hold tightens on his hand, Jeongguk knows you were seeing it too.
âYou sure you want to do this?â It was Seokjin who asked you that again while he approached you two, a gun ready in his hand. âHave you ever held one of these things before, princess?â He teased you.
âWhat do you take me for, Jin?â You had the nerve to chuckle.
âIâm just making sure you know what youâre doing,â Seokjin said, handing the gun not to you at first, but to Jeongguk. âCanât turn back time once itâs been done.â
âHeâs right,â Jeongguk agreed. âOne last time, angel. You can back out now and Iâll do it.â
âI want to do it.â You gritted your teeth together. âI thought you were going to let me do it?â You were staring at Jeongguk with a hard gaze.
He returned your stare; he was analyzing every feature on your face, trying to detect anything that would give off your reluctance. Seeing none, only your frustration, your glassy eyes, and your pressed lips, he picked your wrist up and placed the grip of the gun on your palm. âSafety lock is still on. Do as you like then.â
You huffed out a breath and strode forward to where Sehyung was situated. Jeongguk followed but stopped at a distance to give you your space, Seokjin following beside him and halting at the same time, copying his movements. Together they watched you stand a few centimeters away from the man who shot your father, your arms raising and the gun youâre holding being pointed at Sehyung immediately.
Sehyung sat there immobile. His eyes were opened but you could barely see that they were because of how swollen it appeared. His whole face was a bloody mess and so was his body, streaks of blood shown on his clothes and some still pouring from cuts on his skin. As he noticed your presence before him, he lifted his head up, smiled mockingly, scoffedâand then with every last bit of strength he had, he spat blood beneath your feet and chuckled.
It was in that second, when Jeongguk thought you were finally brave enough to pull the trigger as soon as possible, that your hands began shaking, the breath you let out quivering as if you were cold. It was the least of what he was expecting from youâhe reckoned that you would have shot the man at exactly the instance a droplet of blood landed on your shoe in irritation of what Sehyung still had the guts to doâbut it made you react the opposite, made you second guess your actions and hesitate.
âWhaing ait yor ating fore?â Sehyungâs speech was gibberish as he taunted you, a large number of his teeth no longer in his mouth and his consciousness was fading out slowly. âKill me, you bitch!â
Jeongguk gazed at you from behind, waiting like the rest, his fist was formed beside him in anger of what Sehyung uttered but he controlled himself to give you your chanceâto give you what you asked him to. Everyone present anticipated your next move, to see the wife of the Don commit the same grave sin they have to be a made man. However, when the sound of your scared whimper entered his ears instead of the fire of a gun, when he saw your composed stance loosening and your feet staggering back because of the intimidation of your fatherâs killer, Jeongguk dashed forward automatically, threw the promise he made to let you shoot the man far off his mind at that instance, and positioned himself behind you, one of his hands on your shoulder and one on both of your hands that were holding the weapon.
You had all the nerve and the determination in the world for a lot of things; you studied law, you handled pezzonovantes as clients, you managed to be with Jeongguk even on the days you knew there was serious danger lurking around him and his familyâbut out of all the things youâve been brave for, you certainly couldnât do it for this one, and Jeongguk didnât want you to go forth with something you obviously werenât ready to do. He realized then at your reluctance and frightened state that he didnât want you to get blood on your hands, to be responsible for another personâs death. You were one of the few glorious things in his life, the guardian on his shoulder that reminded him of the goodness still in this world, and he wasnât going to change that just because of what you thought you wanted to do.
Ever so gently, he took the gun from your grasp and moved his palm from your shoulder to your eyes, covering them, using it to turn you around until he pulled you to his chest. There you sobbed, latched onto his shirt, and whispered apologies for not being able to get on with but Jeongguk didnât mind them, he was focusing on holding the gun properly with one hand to assure you that you didnât do anything wrong, the best he could do was just shush you in comfort.
âItâs okay, angel,â he mumbled, his hand on your eyes moving to the back of your hair, caressing it while he continued to shush you like a baby. âIâll do it for you.â He pressed a kiss on your temple.
As the last syllable flowed from his mouth, he didnât prolong it any longer and shot Sehyung twiceâone on the head for what he did to Inhwan and the other on the mouth for the foul name he called you. You flinched in his arms at the booming sound, much more because of the sudden drop of Sehyungâs chair backward at the force of the bullet lunging in his brain, and Jeongguk calmly handed the gun to Yoongi who was waiting by the side to get it from him.
At the same time Jeongguk shot Sehyung, a soldato of the Jeon Family shot the underboss of the Lee clan while he was exiting the golf he frequented in at another location, and while that was taking place, another also gave Jang Yeocheol the taste of his own medicine under Seokjinâs orders for planning such treachery to the Jeon Family. Those murders would erupt the war between the Four Families of Seoul and would force Jeongguk to urge his Family (and all his loved ones) to go to the mattresses with him to protect themselves from the awaiting bloodshed from the rivalring organizations.
âItâs done,â he said.
You exhaled, nodding, and instead of being repulsed for witnessing Jeongguk murder a man in front of you like he abruptly feared as the bullet went through Sehyungâs forehead, the thought occurring to him that he has shown his worst side to the woman he loved, you embraced him tight and took heavy breaths to calm yourself. It was then that Jeongguk vowed to himself that he will never let you see him kill or harm another man ever again.
He was positive now that you were absolutely certain of what he could do, what his Family was capable of, and how much power they truly possessed. For the months to come, he would have to be more transparent to you than he has ever been before to keep you safe and to assure you that he too was going to be safe. The War of the Four Families was going to be the reason why you would be the first lady to join the Mafia in the Jeon Family, joining hands with Jeongguk and Seokjin as the three of you bring your clan back to the summit.
âThank you,â you murmured and he looked down at you, strange to hear your gratitude considering what he did to obtain it. He was still expecting you to run away or to at least stare at him with disgust. The only thing you did was keep him closer to you, not wanting to let go.
He smiled and kissed your hair. Jeongguk was going to look after you until his very last moment on earth, both for his sake and for the sake of your late father.
âAnything for you, my angel.â
THANK YOU FOR READING & FEEDBACK IS ALWAYS APPRECIATED ! âĄ(ËâżËÔ )
tagging: @mercurygguk @fan-ati--c @moonchild1 @unicornbabylover @shameless-army @1-800-seo @fancystrawberrynerd @dreamamubarak (striked means tumblr wouldnât let me tag them !)